The
fulfilling
of
the
SCRIPTURE
.
THere
are
two
meanes
by
which
the
blessed
Majesty
of
God
hath
chosen
,
to
reveal
himself
to
the
sons
of
men
,
his
Word
and
his
Works
,
which
may
be
called
these
two
great
Luminaries
,
for
giving
light
to
the
Church
,
though
the
one
be
greater
,
I
mean
doth
more
clearly
shine
forth
,
yea
doth
communicate
light
to
the
other
;
these
,
men
must
not
divide
,
which
by
so
strait
a
tye
the
Lord
hath
joyned
,
and
by
a
mervellous
correspondence
hath
set
the
one
over
against
the
other
,
that
it
may
be
easy
to
see
his
faithfulnes
,
and
the
accomplishment
of
the
Scripture
therein
,
and
indeed
this
is
a
great
concerning
truth
,
that
calleth
for
a
serious
study
,
the
solid
persuasion
of
which
should
affoord
a
svveet
ground
of
repose
,
and
rest
for
the
soul
,
though
the
earth
were
all
in
a
combustion
ronnd
about
,
and
give
a
satisfying
answer
to
our
most
sollicitous
thoughts
,
and
feares
:
Now
this
being
the
intended
subject
of
the
following
discourse
,
I
shall
first
touch
it
a
little
in
the
general
,
and
then
hold
forth
some
more
particular
grounds
,
whence
it
may
be
clearly
demonstrated
.
I.
That
the
Scripture
of
God
hath
a
certain
accomplishment
here
in
the
World
,
and
what
is
to
be
understood
by
the
same
,
I
shall
endeavour
to
clear
in
these
things
,
which
would
be
considered
.
1.
This
is
the
very
unfolding
of
the
Lords
decree
,
and
secret
purpose
,
the
bringing
forth
of
his
work
,
now
within
time
,
to
the
view
of
Angels
and
Men
,
which
was
before
him
in
the
deep
of
his
thoughts
,
and
counsel
from
eternity
;
it
is
an
opening
up
of
the
sealed
book
,
which
we
must
not
understand
to
be
that
secret
roll
of
election
,
and
the
book
of
life
,
wherein
the
names
of
the
elect
are
writ
;
but
Liber
fatidicus
,
the
sealed
book
of
Gods
dispensations
in
the
World
,
shewing
out
his
counsels
,
and
designes
which
should
be
brought
forth
in
the
after
ages
of
time
;
for
as
the
Lord
did
fully
comprehend
what
he
was
to
do
,
and
all
that
was
to
befal
his
Church
,
and
People
from
the
beginning
to
the
end
,
long
long
before
there
was
a
beginning
,
before
the
mountaines
were
formed
,
so
hath
he
copyed
,
and
written
out
his
heart
in
the
Word
hereanent
,
wherein
he
hath
most
plainly
shewed
forth
,
what
were
his
blessed
purposes
,
and
counsel
of
old
,
and
thus
the
thoughts
of
his
heart
,
his
Word
and
his
works
do
sweetly
aggree
,
and
each
one
wonderfully
answers
to
another
,
for
his
work
doth
bring
forth
,
and
accomplish
his
Word
,
that
his
decree
,
and
counsel
from
all
eternity
may
take
place
.
2.
The
Scriptures
accomplishment
is
the
transcript
and
writing
of
it
over
in
providence
,
where
we
may
see
and
admire
how
the
Word
doth
shine
upon
all
the
pathes
and
footsteps
of
the
Lord
toward
his
Church
in
every
age
,
and
gives
light
to
the
same
,
and
what
an
evident
reflection
,
his
work
hath
again
upon
the
Word
,
so
that
through
the
whole
series
and
course
of
providence
in
the
earth
,
we
have
a
most
exact
portraicture
,
and
image
of
the
Scripture
,
answering
one
to
another
as
face
answers
to
face
in
the
glasse
,
where
it
may
be
easy
to
discern
the
copy
by
the
principale
,
and
that
resemblance
which
is
betwixt
the
building
,
and
that
excellent
pattern
,
and
model
,
which
is
held
forth
thereof
in
the
Word
.
3.
The
accomplishment
of
the
Scripture
is
the
very
turning
that
which
was
the
object
of
our
faith
,
and
contemplation
to
be
the
object
of
our
sense
and
feeling
,
it
is
the
real
birth
,
and
bringing
forth
these
truths
unto
the
World
in
their
appointed
time
and
season
concerning
the
Church
,
and
particular
Christians
,
which
were
hid
in
that
womb
of
the
promise
,
and
many
dark
predictions
of
the
Word
;
it
is
such
a
thing
as
giveth
the
promises
and
Prophecyes
,
a
visible
being
,
yea
bringeth
truth
so
near
within
the
reach
of
our
senses
,
that
we
may
even
touch
as
it
were
and
handle
the
Words
of
life
.
O
what
an
excellent
interpreter
is
experience
!
Tast
and
see
,
for
thus
the
serious
Christian
getteth
a
view
of
the
Scripture
,
and
spiritual
things
,
which
the
most
subtil
,
and
piercing
eye
of
unsanctified
Schoolmen
cannot
reach
,
yea
,
by
the
practice
of
truth
,
nearnes
to
God
,
ahd
retiring
of
the
soul
to
him
,
hath
oft
got
more
light
in
ane
houre
then
others
by
many
dayes
,
putting
their
judgement
and
invention
upon
the
rack
.
4.
This
is
Gods
own
seale
,
which
he
pntteth
to
the
Word
to
confirm
and
ratify
the
same
,
I
do
not
only
mean
that
secret
seale
of
the
Spirit
within
,
but
something
more
external
that
solemn
testimony
of
his
workes
,
whereby
he
doth
every
day
appeal
mens
consciences
anent
his
truth
,
for
his
works
are
very
manifest
,
whereon
there
is
so
clear
an
ingravening
of
his
truth
and
faithfulness
,
that
as
the
impresse
and
image
of
the
seal
is
upon
the
wax
,
men
may
also
see
whose
superscription
and
image
that
is
,
which
doth
appear
on
such
,
and
such
passages
of
providences
.
5.
This
is
something
we
are
not
to
seek
onely
in
the
extraordinary
acts
of
providence
,
or
in
any
singular
and
eminent
path
of
a
christian
experience
,
nay
it
doth
shine
forth
in
the
smallest
and
most
casual
things
that
falls
out
,
yea
in
every
Page
of
that
great
Volumn
of
providence
may
be
clearly
read
.
6.
The
Scriptures
accomplishment
is
such
a
thing
as
concerns
every
Christian
in
his
personal
case
,
to
which
his
ordinary
experience
doth
relate
,
whereof
these
have
a
large
register
,
what
of
the
Word
hath
been
certainly
proven
in
the
several
steps
,
and
changes
of
their
life
,
whose
practice
doth
much
ly
betwixt
improvement
of
the
Word
,
and
observation
how
it
is
fulfilled
,
such
can
witnes
how
under
a
spiritual
decay
to
be
carnally
minded
is
death
,
and
when
it
s
well
,
that
great
peace
they
have
who
love
Gods
Law
,
they
have
oft
found
that
in
a
strait
he
is
a
very
present
help
,
and
in
the
way
of
duty
that
its
surely
good
to
draw
near
to
him
,
and
in
the
close
of
their
life
,
can
from
many
remarkable
,
and
convincing
providences
declare
the
truth
,
and
faithfulnes
of
God
;
and
truely
whilst
I
speak
here
,
of
the
Christians
experience
,
I
think
its
sad
,
and
a
great
short
coming
,
that
there
is
not
a
more
serious
improvement
of
it
for
this
end
,
which
is
a
very
concerning
duty
on
such
who
have
tasted
that
the
Lord
is
gracious
,
&
O
what
an
excellent
addition
would
this
be
to
their
testament
,
when
they
are
to
leave
the
World
,
to
leave
a
testimony
behinde
them
to
the
faithfulnes
of
God
in
his
Word
,
and
promise
,
and
thus
put
their
seale
to
the
same
,
from
what
they
have
oft
proven
by
sure
experience
,
for
this
should
prove
a
singular
help
to
strengthen
others
,
and
spread
abroad
the
fame
,
and
good
report
of
religion
,
yea
,
thus
one
generation
should
declare
the
works
of
the
Lord
to
another
,
and
transmit
the
memory
of
his
goodnes
to
succeding
ages
.
7.
This
is
something
which
not
only
the
Christians
experience
doth
witnes
,
and
in
every
time
take
place
,
but
hath
also
a
peculiar
reference
to
these
ages
,
and
periods
of
times
,
wherein
such
particular
truths
,
should
have
their
accomplishment
;
for
its
true
that
the
Prophets
of
old
did
not
onely
in
their
predictions
,
hold
forth
in
general
,
the
truth
,
and
certainty
of
these
things
,
which
should
fall
out
,
but
they
also
inquired
and
searched
diligently
anent
the
time
to
what
or
what
manner
of
time
the
Spirit
by
them
,
did
point
at
1
Pet.
1
:
11.
For
it
s
truely
clear
,
that
a
piece
of
the
Word
,
was
under
the
Law
to
have
its
peculiar
accomplishment
,
that
part
of
it
also
,
under
the
Messias
Kingdome
,
in
the
dayes
of
the
gospel
,
should
be
fulfilled
,
and
we
find
a
very
concerning
part
thereof
belongs
to
thir
latter
times
;
and
there
is
betwixt
such
periods
of
time
,
and
revolution
of
the
Churches
case
,
and
the
bringing
forth
of
such
a
piece
of
the
Scripture
,
to
a
performance
,
a
very
certain
and
undoubted
connection
.
It
s
true
we
do
not
yet
well
understand
(
which
will
be
one
of
the
last
manifestations
,
the
Church
shall
have
at
the
end
of
time
,
when
the
mystery
of
God
is
finished
)
how
to
sort
the
event
exactly
to
the
Word
,
but
it
is
sure
(
and
were
worthy
of
our
study
and
observation
)
how
every
age
hath
something
of
the
Scripture
peculiar
thereto
,
yea
carrieth
forward
the
Lords
work
and
design
a
further
step
,
may
we
not
see
how
one
age
fulfilleth
such
a
piece
of
the
Churches
sufferings
appointed
for
her
,
and
puts
some
great
tryal
and
sad
persecution
over
her
head
;
which
she
was
to
meet
with
,
whilst
an
other
age
,
carrieth
her
thorow
an
other
change
,
and
giveth
her
a
time
of
rest
and
breathing
,
how
such
a
time
bringeth
Antichrist
fordward
to
his
hight
,
and
such
a
following
age
begins
the
turn
of
the
Churches
case
,
yea
every
several
period
and
revolution
of
time
,
still
addeth
something
,
to
that
excellent
history
of
the
Word
,
and
providence
,
which
we
have
since
the
beginning
,
and
bringeth
forth
something
further
into
the
world
of
the
Lords
counsel
and
design
about
his
Church
.
8.
The
accomplishing
of
the
Scripture
is
such
a
thing
,
we
are
to
look
after
,
in
a
special
way
here
,
which
concerns
this
militant
,
and
traveling
condition
of
the
Church
,
for
if
the
Scriptures
were
once
fully
accomplished
,
and
the
great
mystery
of
God
therein
finished
,
there
were
then
nothing
more
to
doe
,
his
work
of
providence
were
at
an
end
,
and
time
should
be
no
more
;
this
is
something
,
that
is
not
here
perfected
at
once
,
but
is
still
gradually
carrying
on
,
and
then
shall
be
compleat
at
the
resurrection
of
the
just
,
and
second
coming
of
the
Lord
,
which
is
the
last
part
of
Canonick
Scripture
to
be
made
out
,
when
both
his
work
and
his
word
,
and
time
,
shall
be
all
finished
together
;
but
whill
the
sainets
are
yet
by
the
way
,
they
have
the
written
word
and
all
these
pretious
promises
therein
,
for
present
use
and
encouragement
,
for
that
is
its
proper
work
to
take
them
safe
thorow
this
labyrinth
of
the
world
,
and
when
it
hath
brought
them
to
land
,
it
hath
no
more
to
doe
,
there
will
be
then
no
more
need
for
a
Christian
to
goe
to
a
promise
,
and
adventure
upon
it
,
we
shall
then
no
more
watch
,
with
the
watchmen
in
a
dark
,
and
stormy
night
,
and
hope
for
the
breaking
of
the
day
,
faith
then
shall
not
be
at
a
stand
,
how
such
a
word
shall
be
made
out
,
because
of
invincible
difficulties
in
its
way
,
no
,
then
it
hath
done
its
worke
,
and
that
which
is
written
shall
be
swallowed
up
,
in
that
which
is
seen
and
enjoyed
,
all
the
streames
of
our
encouragement
will
then
lose
themselves
in
a
greater
depth
.
O
then
it
s
finished
and
done
what
all
the
promises
,
prophecies
,
and
threatnings
of
the
Word
,
was
bringing
forth
,
and
then
no
more
need
of
something
as
a
pledge
and
earnest
in
hand
,
to
them
who
have
the
full
possession
of
the
inheritance
,
under
whose
feet
the
God
of
peace
hath
trod
Satan
and
all
their
enemies
.
9.
I
shall
adde
this
,
the
accomplishment
of
the
Scripture
,
is
something
,
which
is
not
onely
demonstrat
to
a
Christian
by
sensible
influences
,
and
Gods
Secret
working
with
his
Spirit
,
but
is
made
out
to
the
observation
of
men
,
in
the
way
of
providence
,
and
not
onely
witnessed
by
that
internal
evidence
of
the
Spirit
,
but
by
an
external
testimony
,
which
both
rationally
,
holdeth
this
out
to
the
judgement
,
and
sensibly
to
the
sight
and
experience
,
and
this
is
the
strongest
and
most
full
of
all
outward
evidences
,
since
the
world
must
shut
their
eyes
if
they
do
not
see
it
,
and
a
Christian
must
deny
what
he
both
seeth
and
feeleth
,
if
he
deny
a
witnes
to
this
.
II.
We
would
consider
the
accomplishment
of
the
Scripture
,
as
that
which
is
the
Lords
peculiar
work
and
design
in
the
World
,
and
that
great
bussines
which
is
upon
the
wheels
of
providence
amidst
the
various
changes
and
revolutions
,
which
are
here
within
time
,
for
bringing
about
whereof
the
blessed
thoughts
of
his
heart
,
are
fixed
and
unalterable
.
This
is
indeed
a
grave
and
serious
truth
worthy
to
be
more
noticed
and
laid
to
heart
by
men
,
that
the
glorious
providence
of
God
which
goeth
throughout
the
earth
,
and
doth
particularly
reach
all
things
which
come
to
passe
,
the
smallest
as
well
as
the
greatest
intrests
of
men
,
in
all
these
,
doth
move
certainly
and
infallibly
for
the
accomplishing
of
the
Scripture
,
which
is
that
great
thing
God
hath
before
his
eyes
,
for
it
is
no
personal
intrests
of
men
how
great
so
ever
they
be
,
that
can
answer
this
end
,
it
is
something
beyond
the
Setting
up
of
Kings
,
or
overturning
Kingdomes
and
nations
that
he
doth
minde
amidst
these
varions
changes
,
which
are
in
the
World
,
it
s
some
greater
thing
,
then
that
which
we
most
notice
,
the
Lord
thereby
designes
,
how
such
a
party
is
advanced
,
and
others
brought
low
,
for
these
things
come
within
the
reach
of
his
care
and
providence
,
in
so
far
as
the
fulfilling
of
the
Scripture
is
therein
concerned
;
the
outmaking
of
the
promises
,
and
threatnings
one
syllabe
whereof
he
doth
more
value
then
all
the
crounes
and
Kingdomes
of
the
earth
,
yea
will
not
let
it
fall
to
the
ground
,
though
it
should
be
at
the
rate
of
laying
cities
,
and
countries
desolate
,
for
it
s
in
this
the
Lord
taketh
pleasure
,
and
exerciseth
his
blessed
thoughts
,
even
the
bringing
about
what
he
hath
spoken
in
his
Word
.
●
.
Now
to
clear
this
furder
,
I
shall
hold
forth
these
following
grounds
,
whence
it
may
appear
.
First
the
fulfilling
of
the
Scripture
,
and
written
Word
is
so
great
a
thing
,
and
of
such
concernment
,
that
the
blessed
Majesty
of
God
,
thought
it
worthy
of
a
place
in
his
heart
from
all
eternity
,
this
was
before
him
in
his
thoughts
and
counsels
of
old
;
even
that
mervalous
work
which
should
be
the
after-product
,
and
outmaking
of
his
Word
to
his
Church
here
within
time
,
and
surely
was
such
a
plott
and
contrivance
that
as
no
lesse
then
infinit
love
,
wisedome
and
power
,
was
required
to
bring
it
about
,
so
it
was
well
becoming
the
Majesty
of
God
,
and
worthy
to
be
the
work
of
all
the
three
blessed
persons
of
the
trinity
;
O
if
we
could
go
doun
a
little
to
this
deep
,
and
see
the
wonders
that
are
there
,
we
would
find
that
knowledge
which
usually
lesseneth
our
admiration
of
other
things
,
would
highten
it
here
,
it
would
be
new
to
us
every
day
to
think
how
great
and
mervelous
a
thing
that
is
which
the
Word
is
bringing
forth
.
2.
It
is
upon
this
,
even
the
performance
of
the
Word
that
the
present
encouragement
,
and
after
blessednes
of
the
saints
dothly
,
for
the
great
interest
of
the
Church
is
adventured
upon
the
Word
,
and
embarked
with
it
,
which
should
be
lost
yea
their
stock
and
treasure
which
is
laid
up
in
heaven
,
and
all
that
a
Christian
is
worth
,
which
is
layd
up
in
the
promise
,
were
then
perished
,
if
the
Scripture
should
want
an
accomplishment
,
the
Godly
man
hath
then
run
&
labourned
in
vain
,
&
these
who
are
fallen
asleep
in
Christ
have
dyed
in
a
sad
delusion
,
providence
would
be
like
the
work
of
the
foolish
builder
,
who
begun
and
knew
not
how
to
finish
.
O
how
heighly
then
is
the
Lord
concerned
in
fulfilling
of
his
Word
?
That
he
may
perfect
what
concerns
his
People
,
and
having
surely
payed
the
price
put
them
also
in
possession
.
3.
There
is
yet
more
then
the
interests
of
Angels
and
men
,
yea
then
heaven
and
earth
is
worth
that
depends
upon
the
outmaking
of
the
Scripture
;
the
glory
of
God
and
especially
the
praise
of
that
great
attribute
his
faithfulnes
,
which
he
will
have
no
lesse
shine
forth
in
the
performance
of
his
Word
,
then
his
power
and
wisdome
in
this
great
fabrick
of
the
universe
,
and
these
mervelous
productions
of
nature
;
for
he
hath
magnified
his
Word
above
all
his
works
,
therefore
is
his
heart
greatly
set
upon
this
,
even
the
bringing
to
passe
what
he
hath
spoken
,
which
if
in
the
least
should
faill
,
were
no
lesse
then
to
make
God
a
lyer
,
and
falsify
his
Word
,
who
is
through
all
the
Church
known
by
this
blessed
name
,
The
God
of
truth
.
4.
We
would
consider
this
,
as
that
great
trust
,
which
is
put
in
his
hand
who
onely
in
heaven
and
earth
was
found
worthy
to
open
the
book
of
Gods
decrees
and
counsels
,
and
loose
the
seals
thereof
,
a
trust
which
the
Lord
did
not
adventure
upon
the
Angels
,
the
smallest
promise
,
being
such
as
requires
no
lesse
then
an
omnipotent
power
and
the
arme
of
Ithovah
to
bring
it
about
;
for
which
end
,
he
whom
the
father
hath
anointed
,
is
gone
forth
as
a
mighty
man
who
rejoyceth
to
run
his
race
,
that
he
may
perform
his
Word
,
and
through
this
great
design
in
the
administration
of
providence
,
about
his
Church
and
People
which
he
will
not
cease
or
give
over
,
until
the
mystery
of
God
in
the
Scripture
,
and
all
that
was
spoken
by
the
Prophets
be
put
to
a
close
,
when
Heaven
and
Earth
at
the
pouring
out
of
the
last
vial
,
shal
give
that
solemn
shout
and
exclamation
,
It
is
finished
,
it
is
finished
.
O
if
this
were
once
fully
perfect
,
there
would
be
no
more
to
do
,
then
the
Winter
were
past
,
and
the
Summer
come
,
the
song
of
Moses
and
the
lamb
should
be
heard
,
because
the
bride
hath
made
herselfe
ready
,
then
let
al
the
trees
of
the
wood
rejoyce
,
the
hills
break
forth
into
singing
,
and
all
that
is
therein
be
glade
,
because
the
Scripture
and
great
design
thereof
is
fully
finished
,
and
the
day
of
the
perfect
liberty
of
the
Sonnes
of
God
is
come
.
5.
The
accomplishment
of
the
Scripture
is
of
such
concernment
,
that
nothing
can
be
done
until
it
be
once
finished
,
for
this
,
time
must
wait
,
the
Sun
must
keep
its
course
,
and
the
ordinances
of
the
Heaven
continue
as
they
are
,
the
World
is
but
a
scaffold
until
this
building
be
perfected
,
for
this
the
grave
doth
still
retain
her
prisoners
and
the
dust
of
the
Saints
must
yet
rest
in
hope
,
the
creation
still
groaneth
,
and
the
marriage
supper
of
the
lamb
is
deferred
,
the
cry
of
the
souls
under
the
altar
get
not
a
full
return
,
until
all
that
is
written
in
the
Word
be
fulfilled
.
6.
We
would
consider
,
this
is
the
great
thing
which
the
Lord
this
day
is
carrying
on
,
even
the
accomplishment
of
his
Word
,
for
this
is
most
brought
upon
debate
,
of
any
thing
besides
;
the
World
challengeth
it
,
and
the
hearts
of
the
godly
do
oft
call
it
in
question
;
the
Atheist
scoffs
at
it
,
and
sayeth
where
is
the
promise
of
his
coming
,
there
are
often
to
appearance
insuperable
difficulties
in
the
way
of
its
performance
,
therefore
doth
the
Majesty
of
God
so
much
concern
himself
in
this
,
for
bringing
about
of
which
he
is
in
a
holy
way
restles
,
and
providence
in
an
uucessant
motion
,
until
he
hath
done
that
which
he
hath
spoken
in
his
Word
.
It
was
for
this
cause
that
the
Scripture
might
be
accomplished
,
that
the
Word
was
made
flesh
,
and
he
who
counted
it
no
robbery
to
be
equal
unto
God
,
did
take
upon
himself
the
forme
of
a
Servant
,
this
is
of
such
account
in
his
eyes
,
that
what
time
he
speaks
concerning
a
Nation
or
People
,
ere
it
come
not
to
passc
,
he
will
rather
put
forth
omnipotency
,
for
the
working
of
miracles
,
and
change
the
very
course
of
nature
,
for
this
he
wil
make
the
deep
dry
,
make
a
way
through
the
red
Sea
,
and
cause
I
ordan
stand
as
in
heapes
,
that
he
may
keep
promise
to
his
People
;
if
there
be
no
way
for
bringing
about
his
Word
,
but
through
a
Sea
of
blood
,
and
over
the
bones
and
carcasses
of
his
enemyes
,
he
will
do
it
,
and
bring
it
to
passe
,
though
Walled
Cities
,
and
the
Sonnes
of
Anack
mighty
and
strong
should
stand
in
the
way
thereof
.
Abrahams
old
age
,
and
Sarahs
dead
womb
,
must
not
frustrat
this
,
if
the
promise
of
the
Churches
restauration
cannot
be
made
out
without
a
wonder
shewed
upon
dry
bones
scattered
at
the
graves
mouth
,
this
shall
not
be
wanting
;
when
God
sayeth
he
'll
bring
down
the
enemyes
of
his
Church
,
if
the
dust
of
the
ground
should
arise
,
down
they
must
come
;
how
many
great
designs
of
men
hath
this
blessed
design
(
that
the
counsel
of
the
Lord
may
stand
)
crusht
and
broken
?
so
that
their
work
and
counsel
hath
been
as
the
Spiders
web
,
when
it
stood
crosse
to
this
end
,
the
godly
need
not
fear
,
that
he
be
not
a
present
help
in
time
of
trouble
,
for
he
will
keep
his
word
herein
,
though
the
Earth
should
be
overturned
and
the
Mountaines
cast
into
the
midst
of
the
Sea
;
O
who
hath
resisted
his
counsel
!
What
are
all
these
vicissitudes
and
changes
here
in
the
World
?
But
making
way
for
the
Scriptures
accomplishment
,
with
what
desire
doth
he
move
towards
this
end
?
So
that
as
in
Zachary
6
:
v.
8.
the
instruments
by
him
appointed
for
executing
his
judgement
and
the
threatnings
of
the
Word
,
it
s
said
they
have
quieted
his
Spirit
,
his
decrees
are
mountaines
of
brasse
,
which
are
unchangeable
,
the
thoughts
of
his
heart
take
place
in
all
generations
,
therefore
the
Word
Which
is
gone
forth
out
of
his
mouth
shall
not
return
in
vain
,
but
the
pleasure
of
the
Lord
shall
prosper
in
his
hand
III.
The
accomplishment
of
the
Scripture
is
a
truth
very
clear
and
manifest
,
whereof
none
can
pretend
ignorance
,
if
they
doe
not
shut
their
eyes
,
and
force
their
own
light
from
the
fear
of
such
a
discovery
;
for
the
obstruction
doth
not●ly
in
the
darknes
of
the
obiect
or
that
men
cannot
see
this
,
since
we
have
it
so
clearly
held
forth
in
great
and
legible
charecters
,
nay
,
we
must
say
the
cause
is
culpable
,
there
is
much
of
the
will
in
it
,
which
renders
such
ane
ignorance
without
excuse
.
O
that
this
should
be
so
little
lookt
after
,
a
matter
of
such
near
and
weighty
concernment
,
when
there
needs
not
an
other
demonstration
,
but
come
and
see
the
works
of
the
Lord
through
the
earth
,
for
he
hath
here
so
far
condiscended
to
his
People
,
to
bring
the
truth
near
,
that
they
even
feel
and
grip
the
same
,
yea
doth
in
a
manner
say
to
every
one
as
to
Thomas
,
put
in
your
bands
,
touch
the
Word
,
and
truth
thereof
,
and
be
no
longer
faithles
,
tast
but
and
see
,
that
the
Lord
is
good
and
that
he
is
true
in
what
he
hath
spoken
.
We
are
indeed
to
look
after
a
more
clear
,
and
full
discovery
of
this
truth
the
nearer
the
Church
is
to
the
end
of
time
;
there
is
a
labyrinth
as
it
were
of
turnings
and
windings
,
through
which
we
may
see
the
Word
oft
brought
,
so
as
we
lose
sight
thereof
,
and
are
ready
to
stagger
anent
its
performance
;
but
it
s
as
true
that
the
most
eminent
confirmations
,
the
saints
ever
had
of
this
truth
,
hath
been
after
greatest
shakings
thereanent
,
yea
,
the
Lord
hath
in
all
ages
,
so
visibly
sealed
his
Word
by
its
performance
,
that
we
may
say
,
can
he
be
a
Christian
and
a
stranger
to
this
in
his
experience
,
and
a
serious
on-looker
on
providence
and
the
dispensations
of
the
time
,
wherein
he
lives
,
and
a
stranger
to
it
,
in
his
observation
;
yea
,
can
any
be
so
wholly
brutish
,
not
to
discern
a
thing
so
clear
that
oftimes
these
,
who
run
,
may
read
?
But
to
speak
a
little
more
to
this
I
shall
here
point
at
some
things
,
that
may
shew
how
manifest
this
truth
is
.
1.
Is
it
not
very
clear
,
which
we
see
very
day
,
brings
to
light
?
A
truth
so
conspicuous
,
both
in
Gods
ordinary
way
with
his
Church
,
and
in
the
several
steps
and
passages
of
a
Christians
life
:
For
these
mercies
which
bring
the
Word
,
and
promise
to
passe
,
are
new
every
morning
,
and
cry
aloud
,
if
we
could
hear
,
great
is
his
faithfulnes●
,
this
is
indeed
tryed
;
and
needs
there
more
,
to
convince
a
blind
man
,
that
his
sight
is
restored
to
him
,
but
that
he
certainly
seeth
;
sure
they
never
wanted
confirmations
here
who
do
but
serviously
seek
to
be
confirmed
.
2.
Is
it
not
a
clear
truth
,
which
not
onely
is
found
upon
the
exactest
tryal
;
but
is
witnessed
by
such
who
ever
tryed
it
in
their
most
pressing
straits
▪
and
extremity
;
for
it
s
in
the
darkest
night
this
truth
hath
most
brightly
shined
,
and
these
more
remarkable
ventorious
acts
of
faith
,
have
they
not
still
brought
forth
most
convincing
experiments
thereanent
?
We
may
say
there
is
none
can
give
a
better
account
of
the
performance
of
the
Word
,
then
these
who
against
hope
,
have
beleeved
in
hope
,
that
this
never
made
them
ashamed
.
3.
Is
it
not
also
clear
,
whereof
there
are
such
solemn
extraordinary
comfirmations
in
all
ages
?
For
that
his
name
is
near
,
his
wondrous
works
declare
,
I
am
sure
no
time
could
ever
deny
its
witnes
,
how
by
great
convincing
providences
,
both
of
judgement
and
mercy
it
hath
been
so
sealed
,
as
hath
forced
Atheists
to
keep
Silence
,
no
time
wherein
the
Church
had
not
cause
to
erect
a
pillar
,
and
engrave
thereon
,
We
have
seen
with
our
eyes
the
great
and
wondrous
works
of
the
Lord
,
by
which
he
hath
witnessed
the
truth
of
his
Word
.
4.
Is
it
not
a
manifest
truth
which
even
in
the
most
strange
,
and
dark
footsteps
of
providence
,
so
clearly
shineth
forth
,
these
which
at
the
first
look
are
an
astonishment
,
and
hard
to
be
understood
,
yet
after
most
clearly
verify
the
Scripture
,
that
whilst
the
Lords
way
goeth
out
of
our
sight
,
yea
,
out
of
the
ordinary
road
of
his
working
,
through
a
labyrinth
of
turnings
,
and
crosse
dispensations
,
yet
at
length
,
it
doth
evidently
clear
,
and
dissintangle
it selfe
,
which
men
may
oft
see
break
forth
as
the
sun
out
of
a
dark
cloud
,
that
shiueth
the
more
brightly
,
the
more
it
was
obscured
.
5.
Is
it
not
very
clear
which
can
be
demonstrated
by
such
visible
effects
in
these
great
changes
of
the
World
?
For
the
fulfilling
of
the
Scripture
,
is
not
a
thing
hid
in
a
corner
,
but
oft
published
in
the
house
tops
,
that
men
may
see
legibly
written
,
upon
Kingdomes
and
nations
,
the
desolate
ruines
,
and
deva●●ation
of
cities
&
houses
great
,
and
fair
,
which
are
made
to
be
without
inhabitants
,
so
as
these
who
go
by
may
clearly
read
the
cause
,
and
bear
that
witnes
,
Lothereis
sin
visibly
punished
according
to
the
Word
.
6.
How
clear
is
this
,
which
we
have
so
evidently
drawen
out
,
and
acted
over
in
a
Christian
walk
?
For
what
else
is
the
spiritual
conversation
of
such
,
these
visible
effects
,
and
evidences
of
the
grace
of
God
all
along
a
Christians
way
,
but
a
visible
convincing
witnes
to
the
performance
of
the
word
?
Hath
not
such
a
very
audible
Echo
,
and
resound
to
that
which
is
the
great
drift
,
and
Scope
of
the
Scripture
;
where
men
may
see
the
bible
turnd
over
into
a
practical
history
,
written
forth
,
and
acted
on
the
heart
,
and
conversation
of
the
saints
,
as
on
a
stage
,
or
theatre
:
the
Word
living
,
speaking
,
moving
,
and
clearly
diffusing
it selfe
through
all
the
veines
,
as
it
were
,
and
conduits
of
a
Christians
life
,
so
that
if
the
truth
,
and
reality
of
the
grace
of
God
be
a
thing
manifest
,
and
unquestionable
,
we
must
also
see
therein
the
reall
performance
of
the
Scripture
.
7.
I
shall
adde
we
may
clearly
see
how
one
piece
of
the
Scripture
,
is
nothing
else
but
the
punctual
fulfilling
,
and
accomplishment
of
the
other
,
how
that
which
was
shadowed
out
by
dark
types
,
under
the
Law
,
and
held
in
a
Prophe●y
,
through
the
Old
Testament
,
is
written
before
our
eyes
in
a
plain
,
and
real
history
in
the
New
Testament
,
and
that
the
gospel
is
only
a
perfecting
of
the
Law
,
and
the
Prophets
.
IV.
Though
its
very
manifest
and
by
undenyable
proofs
can
be
demonstrated
that
the
Scripture
hath
a
real
accomplishment
and
doth
certainly
take
place
,
in
the
constant
course
of
providence
here
in
the
World
,
that
I
am
sure
if
men
do
not
darken
themselves
they
can
be
no
strangers
to
such
a
thing
,
yet
we
must
say
This
truth
which
most
nearly
concerns
us
,
is
to
the
most
of
men
,
(
even
such
who
seem
to
give
a
large
assent
to
the
Word
)
a
mystery
and
dark
riddle
.
There
are
few
who
doe
but
enquire
if
there
be
such
a
thing
,
if
the
promises
and
threatnings
have
indeed
a
certain
outmaking
,
few
doe
seriously
ponder
the
providences
of
God
in
which
the
truth
and
faithfulnes
of
the
Word
shineth
forth
,
that
they
may
thereby
be
furder
confirmed
,
we
see
that
to
many
,
(
alace
too
many
)
the
great
concernments
of
the
Law
and
everlasting
happines
are
a
trivial
and
an
impertinent
bussinesse
,
this
is
a
truth
the
World
doth
passe
without
regarding
:
such
as
sport
at
Religion
when
they
come
to
earnest
here
,
dare
not
stand
before
this
discovery
,
it
concerneth
them
much
to
reconcile
their
principles
with
their
practice
,
their
fear
begetteth
hatred
,
and
both
put
their
wit
and
invention
on
the
rack
,
how
to
dispute
away
any
remander
of
a
conscience
,
to
imprison
their
light
,
and
under
the
pretext
of
reason
,
run
down
godliness
,
and
the
absolute
necessity
thereof
,
yea
,
besids
doth
not
sensuality
wherein
many
wallow
,
and
steep
themselves
,
so
dull
and
droun
the
soul
,
put
such
ane
interposition
of
the
Earth
betwixt
them
,
and
this
truth
,
as
wholly
darkens
it
?
And
,
oh
,
how
sad
that
many
having
a
large
profession
to
be
Christians
scarce
ever
knew
▪
what
it
is
to
put
the
Word
to
ane
essay
,
and
tryal
in
the
concernments
of
their
life
,
to
have
their
light
followed
with
experience
,
wherein
the
very
truth
,
and
reality
of
Religion
lieth
.
To
clear
this
,
I
shall
hold
forth
some
things
which
may
shew
how
little
this
truth
of
the
Scriptures
accomplishment
is
known
,
or
studied
by
the
most
of
men
.
1.
The
abounding
of
so
much
Atheisme
that
there
are
so
many
who
not
onely
disclaim
the
practice
of
that
Religion
they
seem
to
profess
,
but
do
state
themselves
in
most
direct
opposition
to
the
rules
,
and
principles
thereof
,
these
to
whom
the
Scripture
is
but
as
a
Romance
,
yea
,
doe
onely
converse
therewith
to
prove
their
wit
,
and
parts
in
impunging
the
same
,
who
avowedly
mock
at
the
judgements
,
and
providences
of
God
;
I
confess
these
may
be
reckoned
monsters
,
a
very
prodigy
in
the
time
,
wherein
they
live
,
though
alace
,
it
is
not
the
least
part
of
the
World
;
and
which
is
strange
,
we
see
the
most
horrid
Atheists
do
usually
abound
,
were
the
light
of
the
Gospel
●ath
most
shined
,
the
savage
places
of
the
Earth
bring
forth
no
such
monstrous
birth
,
as
are
hatcht
within
the
visible
Chutch
,
for
thus
the
judgment
of
God
putteth
a
blacker
dye
on
them
then
others
;
O
what
a
terrible
sound
should
the
fulfilling
of
the
Scripture
,
have
in
mens
eares
,
if
they
once
came
to
have
serious
thoughts
thereof
,
since
they
cannot
admit
this
but
they
must
certainly
read
their
own
sentence
of
death
,
which
a
few
dayes
shall
put
in
execution
,
and
if
the
Scripture
be
true
,
they
are
then
unspeakably
miserable
.
2.
That
indifferency
whieh
we
see
amongst
men
about
Religion
,
and
the
most
concerning
truths
of
Scripture
doth
shew
how
little
this
is
knowen
or
laid
to
heart
,
whence
there
is
such
a
generation
who
doe
not
professedly
deny
the
Scripture
,
yet
can
turn
it
over
in
a
Schoole
probleme
,
and
wonders
that
men
should
engadge
so
far
upon
it
;
it
is
not
that
it
is
hid
from
them
,
but
they
truly
choise
to
hide
themselves
from
it
,
as
more
suitable
to
that
interest
,
they
drive
,
that
the
truth
of
God
,
should
be
rather
a
matter
of
opinion
then
of
faith
,
a
thing
which
they
would
dispute
,
but
not
beleeve
,
but
▪
O
,
what
other
thoughts
would
a
clear
sight
of
this
cause
?
That
within
so
few
dayes
,
the
truths
,
and
threatnings
of
the
Word
,
shall
be
sad
earnest
,
the
fulfilling
whereof
no
sharpnes
of
wit
,
nor
subtil
arguments
,
will
be
able
to
evade
.
3.
That
there
is
so
much
barren
theory
of
Divine
truths
in
the
World
,
with
so
little
serious
Christian
diligence
,
doth
it
not
sadly
witness
how
small
acquaintance
men
have
with
this
truth
?
Whence
we
see
so
great
a
part
of
these
who
prefessedly
acknowledge
the
word
,
and
are
daily
conversing
with
it
,
yet
can
give
no
other
account
thereof
but
report
,
so
many
that
can
satisfyingly
discourse
of
the
Scripture
,
could
never
put
their
seal
to
it
,
that
God
is
true
therein
;
whence
are
so
many
great
Schoole
divines
,
and
able
Ministers
for
parts
,
such
visible
Atheists
in
their
way
,
and
practice
?
Is
it
not
,
they
really
judge
Divinity
,
and
Religion
,
rather
a
science
,
and
matter
of
speculation
,
then
a
matter
of
sense
,
and
feeling
,
which
men
should
more
live
then
speak
,
and
cannot
be
knowen
without
experience
the
true
end
of
knowledge
;
but
,
O.
this
cannot
be
found
in
bookes
,
men
will
not
meet
with
it
in
a
throng
of
choisest
notions
,
it
confoundeth
the
wife
,
and
disputer
of
this
World
,
whilst
the
meanest
,
and
most
simple
Christian
oft
knoweth
more
,
then
these
of
greatest
parts
.
4.
The
great
Hypocrisy
which
is
in
the
world
,
I
mean
within
the
visible
Church
,
doth
too
clearly
shew
that
this
truth
is
little
thought
on
,
or
laid
to
heart
;
for
what
is
that
false
shew
,
and
appearance
(
which
we
may
say
is
not
a
sin
,
but
the
very
sinfulness
of
sin
)
is
it
not
the
height
of
Atheisme
?
And
a
real
contradiction
in
their
practice
to
this
,
that
the
Scripture
of
God
is
true
,
and
will
have
ane
unquestionable
accomplishment
,
O
could
any
be
so
monstrously
irrational
,
to
drive
this
poor
plott
how
to
appear
that
which
they
are
not
,
to
be
at
such
paines
to
act
the
part
handsomly
of
a
serious
Christian
,
to
personat
his
teares
,
and
grief
,
his
spiritual
frame
,
his
zeal
for
God
,
if
he
did
think
gravely
on
this
truth
,
and
did
beleeve
the
threatnings
of
the
Word
;
that
they
will
surely
take
place
,
and
be
within
a
little
no
complement
,
but
sad
earnest
,
and
that
he
is
every
houre
standing
under
that
Scripture-woe
against
Hypocrites
?
I
am
sure
it
would
make
his
very
hair
stand
upright
,
his
joynts
louse
,
and
his
thighs
smite
upon
another
,
could
he
but
seriously
think
upon
this
.
5.
These
unwarrantable
wayes
which
in
a
time
of
tryal
men
take
for
their
escape
may
witness
this
that
the
Word
they
do
not
judge
a
sure
ground
to
adventure
on
;
whence
is
there
such
hesitation
in
suffering
times
?
From
that
day
many
taking
there
leave
of
Christ
,
who
have
rather
choifed
sin
then
affliction
;
O
is
it
not
?
They
judge
the
testimony
of
the
God
of
truth
is
not
sufficient
security
to
carry
them
through
such
a
strait
,
and
are
not
fully
perswaded
that
it
must
come
to
passe
what
he
hath
promised
,
for
if
this
were
,
they
should
reckon
it
their
greatest
safety
to
embarque
their
interest
on
so
sure
a
ground
,
and
with
much
quietnes
repose
their
soul
,
and
disburthen
their
care
by
putting
it
over
on
the
Word
.
6.
What
doth
the
frequent
discouragement
and
unconfortable
walk
of
the
People
of
God
speak
forth
,
doth
it
not
witnes
how
litle
they
are
in
earnest
with
this
great
truth
of
the
Scriptures
accomplishment
or
establisht
thereanent
?
What
meaneth
these
distrustful
feares
,
and
perplexed
complaints
:
if
their
eyes
be
but
open
to
know
,
they
have
such
a
well
as
the
promise
of
God
,
at
their
hand
;
hovv
is
it
that
the
smallest
straites
are
so
puzling
,
and
ready
to
out
wit
them
,
that
they
so
usually
stumble
at
the
crosse
?
And
as
things
from
without
doe
appear
,
their
eucouragement
made
to
ebb
and
flow
?
Is
not
here
the
cause
?
That
they
stagger
at
the
promise
whilst
probabilities
in
some
visible
way
,
doth
not
go
along
for
its
performance
:
It
s
truely
easy
to
have
some
sweet
notions
of
faith
at
a
distance
,
but
whilst
the
tryal
comes
near
,
upon
such
a
closse
approach
,
that
there
is
not
an
other
way
,
but
to
put
the
whole
stresse
of
their
particular
interest
,
on
the
Word
,
and
on
it
alone
,
many
are
then
at
a
stand
,
because
they
are
not
throughly
assured
that
though
the
earth
,
should
be
overturned
,
there
is
an
absolut
necessity
for
the
promise
of
God
to
take
place
.
Now
from
these
things
may
it
not
appear
that
this
grave
truth
of
the
Scriptures
accomplishment
is
but
little
known
,
or
studyed
?
I
confesse
we
may
think
on
it
with
astonishment
,
how
a
matter
so
nearly
concerning
is
not
more
our
work
,
there
are
indeed
many
things
vvorthy
to
be
knopvvn
,
but
our
short
life
can
scarce
allovv
time
,
or
give
leasure
for
the
study
thereof
,
but
O
this
,
thongh
vve
had
only
2
dayes
to
live
,
I
think
might
require
the
one
,
to
be
sure
,
and
persvvaded
anent
the
truth
of
that
vvhereon
our
heaven
,
and
eternal
blessednesse
lyeth
,
to
vvhich
vve
must
lay
the
dead
grip
,
vvhen
vve
are
in
the
passage
at
that
strange
step
betvvixt
time
,
and
eternity
.
O
vvhat
a
vvonder
,
hovv
rational
souls
vvho
vvalke
on
the
border
of
the
greatest
hope
,
and
fear
imaginable
,
can
yet
be
so
unconcerned
thereanent
,
such
serious
thoughts
might
force
men
to
retire
,
and
go
sit
alone
;
and
truely
these
things
gravely
considered
may
seem
strange
and
hard
to
reconcile
.
1.
That
there
is
such
a
thing
as
the
very
Word
and
Testimony
of
God
,
this
day
upon
record
,
vvherevvith
vve
have
so
much
to
doe
,
vvhich
doth
offer
it self
to
mens
tryal
,
and
exactest
search
,
and
yet
vve
put
it
so
little
to
that
touchstone
,
that
vve
may
knovv
it
upon
an
other
account
,
then
report
or
hear-say
.
2.
Hovv
in
a
matter
of
such
high
importance
as
salvation
through
all
eternity
,
and
the
ground
of
this
hope
me
●
should
take
the
truth
on
an
implicit
faith
,
or
satis●y
themselves
,
with
a
common
assent
thereto
,
as
though
it
vvere
enough
to
vvitnes
our
beleeving
the
same
,
because
vve
did
never
doubt
or
call
it
in
question
,
I
am
sure
men
vvould
not
be
so
lax
,
and
so
easy
to
satisfy
in
the
most
common
interest
they
have
here
in
the
World
.
3.
Hovv
can
men
render
to
others
a
reason
of
their
hope
,
vvhen
it
is
enquired
,
vvho
did
never
ask
a
reason
of
this
at
themselves
,
or
vvill
these
seale
the
truth
vvith
their
blood
,
who
never
had
it
sealed
upon
their
heart
by
experierrce
.
4.
Wence
is
it
that
men
can
have
comfort
in
Scripture
who
are
not
well
grounded
in
the
faith
thereof
?
Indeed
these
who
are
solidly
perswaded
anent
the
truth
,
and
its
certain
outmaking
may
have
much
joy
and
peace
,
whilst
they
know
the
ground
of
their
confidence
can
bear
up
any
stresse
or
burden
they
lay
upon
it
,
and
for
what
end
did
the
Lord
witnes
the
certainty
of
his
Word
by
two
immutable
things
,
wherein
its
impossible
for
him
to
lie
but
that
from
so
sure
and
strong
a
ground
,
his
People
might
have
strong
consolation
?
5.
How
can
any
think
to
adventure
their
immortal
soul
upon
that
whereon
they
fear
to
venture
an
outward
interest
,
or
put
over
their
dearest
things
in
his
hand
and
keeping
,
who
could
never
say
,
they
know
in
whom
they
beleeved
.
6.
May
it
not
seem
strange
that
men
can
beleeve
a
certain
performance
of
the
Word
,
and
promises
,
and
not
be
more
deeply
affected
therewith
?
O
is
this
true
,
shall
it
surely
come
to
passe
,
and
not
one
jot
thereof
fall
to
the
ground
,
and
should
it
not
cause
us
awake
in
the
night
,
and
bear
us
more
company
?
Ought
we
not
to
think
,
our selves
at
a
losse
that
day
wherein
,
we
take
not
a
turn
in
the
meditation
of
divine
truth
,
if
we
be
sure
that
these
must
take
place
?
7.
I
would
adde
,
if
this
be
indeed
the
Scripture
of
God
which
surely
hath
an
accomplishment
.
O
how
are
we
so
little
Christians
?
Why
doth
mens
walk
,
so
sadly
jarr
with
so
great
an
hope
?
What
manner
of
persons
should
these
be
,
that
are
perswaded
within
a
little
these
heavens
must
passe
away
as
a
scoll
,
the
elements
melt
with
●ervent
heat
,
and
the
earth
be
burnt
up
?
I
think
if
this
will
not
presse
home
on
men
to
be
serious
,
and
diligent
,
they
must
be
in
a
very
sad
lethargie
.
V.
The
accomplishment
of
the
Scripture
is
a
most
clear
,
and
undenyable
witnes
of
its
Divinity
,
that
it
is
his
Word
who
is
not
like
man
to
ly
,
or
the
son
of
man
to
repent
,
and
hath
this
as
its
distinguishing
character
,
that
not
one
syllable
thereof
falls
to
the
ground
:
This
is
the
undoubted
priviledge
of
God
,
and
of
him
alone
,
to
forsee
things
contingent
which
are
many
ages
after
to
fall
out
,
and
hath
no
dependance
upon
necessary
,
and
natural
causes
;
and
truely
,
this
may
be
a
convincing
argument
,
yea
,
we
may
say
of
all
external
testimonies
is
the
greatest
;
but
its
strange
to
think
what
a
generation
there
is
who
can
sport
at
the
Scripture
,
and
question
the
truth
thereof
,
who
yet
did
never
once
seriously
enquire
if
such
a
thing
be
true
,
else
so
clear
a
witne
might
stare
them
in
the
face
,
such
a
party
we
should
look
on
with
compassion
,
it
s
also
sad
to
think
at
how
poor
a
rate
far
below
their
allowance
,
many
of
the
Saints
doe
here
live
,
because
there
is
so
little
of
that
excellent
and
more
noble
Spirit
,
to
search
the
Scripture
for
their
further
comfort
,
and
establishment
thereby
.
It
is
true
this
blessed
record
doth
bear
witnes
to
it self
,
and
is
knowen
by
its
own
light
whereon
there
is
such
a
visible
impresse
of
the
glorious
God
,
such
convincing
marks
of
its
true
discent
,
as
may
throughly
shew
whose
it
is
,
and
how
far
it
exceeds
all
humane
invention
,
and
thus
by
a
clear
manifestation
of
the
truth
,
doth
commend
it self
to
mens
consciences
as
a
safe
ground
whereon
they
may
repose
their
soul
:
It
is
also
clear
,
how
wonderfully
the
Scripture
hath
been
preserved
,
and
the
original
copyes
thereof
keept
through
all
ages
,
that
what
ever
small
variation
there
may
appear
as
to
some
Apiculi
,
which
in
some
places
hath
caused
divers
readings
,
yet
,
in
any
necessary
or
saving
truth
the
greatest
Criticks
will
confesse
they
do
not
in
the
least
vary
,
and
it
is
knowen
(
wherein
we
are
to
adore
that
special
providence
of
God
)
that
the
Jewish
Church
,
to
whom
this
sacred
depositum
was
delivered
,
did
with
such
exact
and
singular
care
look
to
the
same
,
even
in
the
least
tittle
,
or
letter
thereof
;
this
being
the
great
work
and
study
of
the
Mazarites
,
from
one
age
to
another
,
to
see
to
the
preserving
of
that
great
record
,
from
being
in
the
least
vitiat
,
or
corrupt
;
and
the
greatest
adversaries
of
the
truth
cannot
possibly
deny
that
aggreement
betwixt
these
many
original
copyes
,
in
the
whole
substance
,
which
may
be
very
convincing
to
the
World
.
And
doth
not
men
see
,
how
marvellous
the
whole
frame
of
the
Scripture
is
?
What
a
correspondency
betwixt
all
the
parts
thereof
,
that
nothing
in
it
doth
in
the
least
,
vitiat
the
proportion
,
and
beauty
of
the
work
,
but
all
alongst
an
evident
tendency
to
advance
holinesse
,
and
conform
the
soul
to
God
:
With
a
wonderful
consent
and
harmony
in
answering
to
this
great
end
,
we
see
the
simplicity
,
and
plaines
of
its
style
,
yet
backt
with
a
convincing
Majesty
,
and
authority
upon
the
conscience
;
yea
besids
it
hath
been
attested
by
miracles
that
were
great
in
themselves
,
famous
in
their
time
,
transmitted
to
the
Church
in
after
ages
,
with
unanswerable
evidences
of
their
truth
,
that
not
only
from
the
witnes
of
the
Word
,
but
other
pressing
,
and
rational
grounds
may
let
us
see
there
could
be
no
deceit
,
or
imposture
therein
.
These
are
a
great
testimony
to
the
truth
,
but
I
may
say
,
on
very
sure
ground
that
,
next
to
that
great
witnes
of
the
Spirit
,
there
is
no
argument
more
convincing
to
reach
Atheisme
a
stroke
and
throughly
satisfy
an
exercised
Spirit
,
who
may
be
plunged
anent
this
great
thing
,
the
authority
of
the
Scripture
,
then
a
clear
discovery
of
its
performance
,
whilst
under
the
assault
of
such
a
temptation
,
if
this
be
the
very
word
of
God
,
they
may
but
retire
within
,
and
then
turn
their
eyes
abroad
in
the
World
,
to
see
what
a
visible
impresse
,
of
the
Word
is
stamped
on
every
piece
of
the
work
,
and
providence
of
God
.
Now
for
further
clearing
I
would
offer
these
few
things
.
1.
First
the
accomplishment
of
the
Scripture
is
a
very
publick
testimony
from
Heaven
to
its
divinity
,
whilst
the
Lord
by
his
works
through
the
Earth
which
are
done
in
the
view
of
Angels
and
Men
doth
solemnly
avow
that
this
is
his
Word
;
for
we
must
say
his
work
within
on
the
hearts
of
his
People
,
&
without
about
the
Church
is
such
,
whereat
men
,
yea
all
the
magicians
of
the
earth
,
may
stand
amazed
,
and
confesse
that
nothing
lesse
then
a
divine
almighty
power
can
accomplish
the
same
.
2.
This
gives
in
the
witnes
of
all
the
generation
of
the
righteous
,
who
from
the
beginning
have
proven
the
truth
thereof
,
yea
sealed
by
the
blood
of
many
excellent
Christians
,
some
of
whom
though
they
could
not
well
disput
for
it
,
yet
,
had
so
strong
a
demonstration
of
the
power
of
the
truth
within
,
as
made
it
an
easy
work
to
dy
for
the
same
.
3.
This
doth
clearly
shew
the
Scripture
is
an
unchangeable
rule
of
righteousnes
,
that
alters
not
but
takes
place
in
all
ages
,
whence
such
as
are
wise
to
bring
providence
in
to
the
Word
,
and
compare
the
experience
,
and
remarks
of
one
time
with
another
,
may
have
a
great
reach
,
and
be
thus
led
in
a
sure
path
as
to
the
for
seeing
of
events
.
4.
This
also
doth
demonstrat
that
it
is
his
Word
who
doth
rule
and
guide
the
World
,
and
hath
a
soveraign
dominion
over
the
fame
,
whilst
we
may
here
see
such
remarkable
events
which
both
in
the
present
,
and
in
former
times
have
fallen
out
,
as
may
shevv
a
povver
,
that
can
reach
the
greatest
vvith
a
stroke
,
shake
the
most
established
Kingdomes
and
even
over
the
belly
of
insuperable
difficulties
,
accomplish
the
Word
,
yea
that
surely
the
Spirit
of
the
vvheels
vvhich
moves
them
is
from
him
vvhose
Word
this
is
;
for
it
is
not
more
clear
that
these
courtaines
of
the
Heavens
are
stretcht
forth
over
the
Earrh
,
then
that
the
Scripture
is
stretcht
out
over
the
vvhole
vvork
and
frame
of
providence
,
so
as
all
the
motious
,
and
steps
thereof
even
of
the
most
casual
things
that
fall
out
hath
a
visible
tenden●y
to
accomplish
these
ends
vvhich
the
Scripture
hath
held
forth
.
5.
This
clearly
sheweth
it
must
be
his
Word
who
hath
forseen
all
things
that
were
to
be●all
the
Church
,
and
the
various
changes
and
adventures
of
every
Christians
life
through
time
,
whilst
it
is
so
wonderfully
shaped
,
and
suited
to
every
new
tryal
of
the
Church
,
as
if
intended
only
for
that
time
,
and
to
every
case
of
a
godly
man
,
as
though
it
had
been
alone
writ
for
them
.
6.
This
also
sheweth
that
he
who
is
the
author
of
the
Scripture
and
hath
framed
that
admirable
piece
must
have
some
immediat
correspondence
with
the
Spirit
of
Man
,
knoweth
our
sitting
down
,
and
riseing
up
,
yea
doth
search
the
heart
,
and
the
reines
;
for
experience
can
tell
how
the
Word
is
directed
to
the
heart
,
doth
reach
the
most
inward
contrivances
thereof
,
doth
so
clearly
reveall
.
and
open
up
a
Christian
to
himselfe
,
that
we
may
say
of
a
truth
,
he
is
the
God
of
the
Spirits
of
all
flesh
,
and
one
greater
then
our
heart
whose
it
is
.
7.
I
shall
further
adde
,
the
fulfilling
of
the
Scripture
in
the
experience
of
the
saints
,
doth
shew
it
is
not
a
dead
letter
,
but
hath
power
,
and
life
;
and
there
must
be
an
enlightning
quickning
spirit
,
that
surely
goeth
along
with
the
same
,
this
clearly
demonstrates
something
above
words
,
yea
above
nature
in
the
written
.
Word
,
that
can
make
such
a
change
upon
the
soul
,
give
life
to
the
dead
,
open
the
eyes
of
the
blind
,
yea
,
can
turn
a
lump
of
earth
,
that
formerly
tended
downward
,
now
,
without
any
violence
to
move
from
a
principle
of
life
towards
God
as
the
sparks
flee
upward
.
VI.
The
aceomplishment
of
the
Scripture
is
a
most
pleasant
,
and
truely
delectable
subject
,
worthy
of
our
Serious
thoughts
,
and
study
,
for
here
is
held
out
the
highest
truth
for
the
judgement
to
contemplat
,
the
truth
and
faithfulnes
of
God
in
the
Word
,
and
here
is
also
the
greatest
good
for
the
affections
to
embrace
,
and
delight
in
,
as
that
wherein
our
whole
happines
is
certainly
wrapt
up
;
it
is
undenyable
that
it
is
the
godly
man
,
who
knoweth
best
what
true
and
solide
pleasure
is
;
which
he
doth
not
losse
,
by
turning
his
heart
from
the
creature
to
God
,
but
maketh
a
blessed
exchange
;
O
,
how
far
doth
the
joy
,
and
delights
of
the
soul
exceed
these
of
the
senses
,
and
the
delight
of
a
Christian
how
far
doth
it
surpasse
that
of
a
natural
man
,
even
in
his
best
estate
;
and
I
am
sure
this
pretious
study
of
the
dayly
performance
of
the
Word
,
is
one
of
these
pathes
of
pleasure
,
which
would
bring
in
more
solide
joy
to
the
spirit
in
some
few
houres
,
then
some
years
wallowing
in
the
carnal
delights
of
the
flesh
,
which
is
but
as
pleasure
in
sport
,
but
quickly
turneth
to
grief
in
earnest
;
it
is
one
of
the
great
mistakes
of
the
World
,
that
religion
tends
so
much
to
sadden
,
and
disquyet
the
soul
;
nay
,
it
is
certainly
the
want
of
this
,
because
we
are
so
little
truely
religious
,
when
we
scruffe
over
our
duety
,
and
take
but
a
passing
look
of
the
wayes
,
and
work
of
God
in
the
World
,
then
it
is
indeed
very
affrighting
,
and
unpleasant
;
but
when
in
a
more
Christian
way
,
we
doe
seriously
look
thereupon
,
and
get
our
heart
near
God
,
taking
the
Word
alongst
with
us
,
O
how
delightful
,
and
ravishing
a
sight
will
this
be●
I
truely
think
though
there
were
not
a
command
,
though
it
were
no
duety
,
nor
such
advantage
in
the
study
of
this
grave
truth
,
yet
that
joy
,
and
refreshment
which
the
soul
would
find
in
such
a
diligent
search
,
in
going
down
into
this
blessed
deep
,
should
invite
us
thereto
.
But
when
I
speak
of
this
,
what
a
sweet
,
and
delightful
subject
,
the
performance
and
outmaking
of
the
Scripture
is
,
it
must
be
understood
that
it
is
so
only
to
the
saints
,
and
it
is
no
wonder
the
World
keep
at
such
a
distance
with
it
,
for
this
is
a
truth
they
cannot
bear
,
they
hate
it
,
which
,
as
Micajah
,
doth
Prophesy
alwayes
bad
things
,
and
carrieth
a
message
of
death
to
them
;
a
serious
look
of
this
truth
to
ungodly
men
,
is
as
the
hand
witing
upon
the
wall
before
them
,
which
doth
foretel
their
approaching
ruin
,
and
should
cause
them
all
tremble
,
the
knowledge
whereof
must
encrease
their
sorrow
,
and
disquyetness
,
yea
,
cause
them
cry
out
,
O
,
doe
not
torment
us
before
the
time
,
for
they
are
surely
undone
,
and
ruined
if
the
Scripture
of
God
be
true
,
and
hath
a
performance
;
But
O
what
pleasant
,
and
refreshful
tydings
,
doth
this
carry
to
a
Christian
!
What
a
sweet
view
doth
he
here
get
of
the
inheritance
,
and
blessed
estate
of
the
saints
,
which
may
cause
such
ane
exclamation
,
how
great
is
that
goodnes
which
is
laid
up
for
these
that
fear
thee
!
To
demonstrate
this
,
I
shall
hold
out
somethings
,
from
which
we
may
see
how
delightful
a
subject
,
the
accomplishment
of
the
Scripture
is
for
a
Christian
to
study
.
1.
Serious
converse
with
this
grave
truth
,
leadeth
forward
to
practice
,
and
thus
helpeth
to
bring
down
theory
to
experience
,
which
is
the
most
sweet
,
and
desireable
of
all
other
demonstrations
,
that
we
can
have
of
the
truth
of
the
Scripture
,
and
maketh
our
light
clear
,
and
pleasant
to
the
taste
,
turning
the
exercise
of
our
judgement
,
and
reason
thereanent
,
into
sense
,
and
feeling
;
we
are
then
made
to
see
what
a
difference
there
is
,
betwixt
that
discovery
which
a
spiritual
man
(
whose
religion
is
his
practice
)
hath
of
this
,
and
the
cold
winter-light
of
a
natural
understanding
that
hath
no
heat
or
warmenes
therewith
,
which
is
as
great
a
difference
as
betwixt
hearing
of
such
a
thing
by
report
,
and
seeing
it
with
our
eyes
.
2.
This
blessed
study
,
hovv
the
Scripture
hath
certain
accomplishment
,
vvould
help
to
read
the
Word
vvith
an
other
kinde
of
pleasure
,
O
,
vvhat
representation
,
should
then
the
truths
and
promises
thereof
have
to
the
godly
man
!
it
vvould
be
as
one
going
in
to
look
over
his
charters
,
and
the
great
things
therein
contained
,
vvhich
he
doth
not
in
the
least
debat
,
or
question
,
since
they
are
past
the
seals
,
and
fully
ratifyed
,
and
novv
considereth
all
vvhich
is
promised
,
as
his
own
,
vvhich
he
lookt
in
former
times
upon
,
but
as
a
common
thing
,
vvhilst
he
made
not
earnest
of
the
certainty
thereof
,
and
vvhat
an
intrest
he
had
in
the
same
,
O
,
when
he
readeth
that
promise
of
a
new
heaven
and
earth
,
&
that
glorious
estate
which
abideth
the
Saints
!
He
cannot
turn
his
eyes
,
&
thoughts
so
easily
off
it
,
but
is
made
to
stand
,
&
vvonder
,
that
so
great
a
thing
,
that
vvill
make
such
a
mervellous
change
in
his
condition
,
is
even
shortly
to
come
to
passe
;
hovv
svveet
,
and
pleasant
is
it
for
such
to
turn
over
these
promises
,
vvho
can
set
to
his
seal
,
and
bear
this
vvitnes
,
that
he
hath
as
really
proven
the
truth
thereof
by
sure
experience
,
as
he
knovveth
he
hath
a
real
being
,
surely
the
Bible
is
an
other
thing
to
these
,
then
it
is
to
the
great
part
of
men
,
vvho
only
make
it
the
subject
of
their
contemplation
.
3.
In
this
blessed
study
vve
should
have
much
laid
to
our
hand
to
observe
,
and
our
observation
made
svveet
,
and
pleasant
to
us
;
for
there
vve
might
see
,
hovv
all
the
paths
of
the
Lord
tovvards
his
People
,
are
mercy
and
truth
,
this
vvould
give
us
a
refreshful
diary
of
providence
,
hovv
in
such
a
plunging
strait
we
found
the
Word
sensibly
sealed
;
vvhat
observable
confirmations
vve
have
had
therevvith
,
at
such
a
time
,
and
in
such
a
condition
,
the
after-recounting
of
vvhich
in
ane
houre
of
tryal
,
or
in
the
evening
of
our
life
,
vvould
exceed
these
greatest
pleasures
,
the
Men
of
this
World
can
have
in
looking
over
their
gold
,
and
greatest
treasures
,
which
for
many
yeares
they
have
been
laying
up
.
4.
In
the
serious
study
of
the
dayly
accomplishing
of
the
Scripture
,
we
should
have
a
most
satisfying
vievv
,
and
prospect
of
vvhat
God
is
doing
up
and
down
the
Earth
,
vvhat
purposes
and
designes
he
hath
on
foot
,
and
hovv
things
here
beneath
do
vvork
together
for
carrying
on
of
the
same
,
vve
should
see
vvhat
an
excellent
,
and
curious
piece
of
vvork
this
frame
of
providence
is
,
vvhich
the
more
it
is
considered
,
it
vvill
be
the
more
a
vvonder
,
hovv
perfect
in
all
its
parts
,
hovv
compact
,
and
vvell
set
in
all
its
various
collours
,
what
an
observable
concurrence
there
is
there
,
hovv
these
several
discords
,
vvhich
vve
see
here
,
do
yet
aggree
vvith
one
consent
,
for
the
compleeting
of
Gods
design
,
vvhich
is
still
going
on
,
and
vvhilst
vve
think
there
must
be
some
disorder
amongst
the
vvheells
,
vve
are
made
after
to
see
that
this
confusion
,
vvas
an
excellent
step
of
providence
,
confounding
the
vvisdome
of
men
,
every
piece
of
his
vvav
being
so
knit
to
another
,
as
discovers
to
such
who
make
this
blessed
truth
their
serious
study
,
a
most
rare
contexture
beyond
the
reach
,
and
uptaking
of
the
greatest
Artists
that
ever
was
.
Here
also
we
might
go
up
to
that
watch-tower
of
Christian
observation
,
and
from
thence
take
a
grave
look
of
Gods
way
,
and
lay
his
work
in
the
World
to
the
Scripture
,
as
the
measuring
lyne
,
where
we
should
see
(
and
find
the
sight
thereof
very
pleasant
)
how
the
Word
every
day
takes
place
,
doth
ishue
through
all
the
veines
,
and
arteries
of
providence
,
each
line
whereof
is
so
exactly
drawen
,
as
by
a
pincel
in
some
skillfull
hand
,
to
that
great
exemplar
of
the
Scripture
;
here
we
might
discern
these
eminent
examples
of
judgement
,
and
mercy
that
in
every
age
are
set
before
us
,
how
wicked
men
prosper
for
a
time
,
yet
have
a
dreadful
ishue
,
and
are
suddenly
cast
into
destruction
,
they
spread
as
a
green
bay
tree
,
and
within
a
little
their
place
cannot
be
found
,
how
the
godly
are
oft
sore
afflicted
,
yet
flowrishing
as
the
palme
tree
,
and
the
more
they
are
depressed
,
the
more
they
grow
;
how
the
enemies
of
the
Church
are
oft
lifted
up
for
a
sorer
fall
,
and
the
Church
brought
low
,
in
order
to
her
greater
enlargement
;
how
judgement
findeth
out
sinners
,
&
is
oft
exactly
proportioned
in
measure
,
and
kinde
to
the
sin
;
and
on
the
other
hand
how
integrity
is
sore
tossed
oft
,
yet
still
falleth
upon
its
feet
,
&
overclouded
that
it
may
shine
more
brightly
after
;
how
the
threatnings
of
the
Word
do
visibly
overtake
Kingdomes
,
&
nations
,
bring
down
great
houses
,
causeth
the
scarlet
embrace
the
dunghil
,
&
letteth
not
the
hoary
head
of
cruel
,
&
wicked
men
goe
oft
into
the
grave
in
peace
,
&
again
to
consider
how
the
Lord
forsaketh
not
his
People
,
but
sheweth
respect
to
their
way
,
the
good
man
walketh
in
his
integrity
,
and
his
seed
after
him
is
blessed
O
,
how
sweet
an
exercise
were
this
for
a
Christian
even
to
losse
himself
in
!
5.
From
thence
we
might
in
a
great
measure
discern
what
of
the
night
it
is
with
the
Church
;
if
there
be
any
evidences
that
it
is
neer
day
;
and
what
such
a
sinful
case
doth
threaten
;
we
would
be
skilful
to
feell
the
Churches
pulse
,
and
thereby
find
what
symptomes
there
are
of
life
or
death
,
and
perceave
a
dark
cloud
of
judgement
casting
up
,
when
it
is
but
like
an
handbreadth
;
surely
this
study
should
make
us
wise
to
know
the
tymes
,
and
what
we
ought
to
do
therein
;
for
amongst
these
various
events
which
fall
out
in
every
age
,
the
Lords
way
is
constant
with
itselfe
,
and
vvith
his
truth
,
if
we
be
right
on
lookers
.
6.
Here
we
should
have
a
most
pleasant
and
clear
view
,
how
the
Seripture
of
God
,
comprehendeth
the
whole
state
of
the
Church
,
from
the
beginning
to
the
end
of
time
;
that
it
is
a
most
full
,
and
perfect
register
of
all
the
vicissitudes
,
and
alterations
,
which
are
to
go
over
her
head
whilst
in
a
militant
condition
;
and
doth
also
most
exactly
point
out
these
occurrences
,
and
remarkable
events
,
which
fall
out
in
the
ordinary
way
,
and
course
of
providence
,
that
we
may
read
them
as
evidently
in
the
Word
,
as
we
see
them
with
our
eyes
fall
out
in
the
World
;
for
in
following
this
study
,
vve
should
clearly
see
hovv
the
Scripture
bringeth
the
Church
to
light
,
out
of
the
vvomb
of
an
eternal
decree
,
and
doth
trace
it
from
the
first
promulgation
of
the
Gospel
after
the
fall
throvv
these
dark
times
before
the
stood
,
vvhilst
it
vvas
but
in
families
,
and
through
that
long
tryal
in
Egypt
,
and
all
its
ill
journey
in
the
vvildernes
,
untill
it
bring
it
to
it
s
se●led
,
and
flovvrishing
condition
in
Canaan
,
and
carryeth
her
sordward
through
all
the
several
changes
of
her
case
,
under
her
following
decay
,
and
in
the
times
of
the
captivity
,
even
to
the
manifestation
of
Christ
,
and
dawning
of
the
gospel
;
and
as
it
thus
taketh
in
within
its
reach
,
the
whole
estate
,
and
the
special
events
,
which
did
befall
the
Church
under
the
Law
,
so
we
may
see
how
the
Scripture
,
also
followeth
the
Church
,
through
the
wholl
time
of
the
gospel
,
and
bringeth
her
as
a
grain
of
mustard
seed
from
a
day
of
small
things
,
until
it
bring
her
to
perfection
,
taketh
her
as
it
were
by
the
hand
from
her
infancy
,
and
goeth
with
her
through
all
the
turnings
of
her
condition
;
through
that
long
,
and
dark
night
of
Antichrists
reign
,
pointeth
clearly
out
her
condition
,
and
various
assaults
that
shee
should
endure
in
that
time
,
and
that
blessed
victory
which
shee
should
after
have
,
though
not
all
at
once
,
but
gradually
over
her
enemyes
,
and
that
the
Word
,
and
the
Church
do
never
part
,
but
one
walketh
step
for
step
with
the
other
,
until
it
bring
her
safe
to
land
,
and
as
it
were
put
her
of
its
hand
,
and
guard
,
at
the
comming
of
Christ
.
7.
This
would
also
help
us
to
sweet
thoughts
,
and
give
us
matter
of
a
song
in
the
saddest
night
of
the
Churches
condition
,
when
we
see
how
Gods
great
design
in
the
World
is
the
accomplishing
of
the
Scripture
,
and
know
that
his
ends
which
he
hath
held
forth
therein
,
cannot
be
frustrat
,
it
would
serve
to
silence
all
our
complaints
,
with
wondering
at
Gods
vvay
,
and
triumphing
in
the
vvorks
of
his
hands
;
vve
should
not
then
be
affrayd
of
evill
tydings
;
a
stormy
time
vvould
not
outvvit
us
;
being
persvvaded
that
though
the
earth
should
be
overturned
,
it
shall
be
surely
vvell
vvith
the
righteous
,
the
Church
must
flovvrish
,
and
all
her
enemyes
be
found
lyars
,
because
he
is
faithful
that
hath
promised
,
vvhose
Word
vvill
as
surely
come
to
passe
,
as
the
sun
doth
return
after
a
dark
night
.
VII
.
It
doth
now
more
especially
concern
the
godly
in
these
latter
times
,
to
study
this
great
truth
of
the
accomplishment
of
the
Scripture
,
and
set
about
a
serious
inquiry
,
and
search
therein
as
a
truth
that
shall
yet
be
in
a
further
measure
discovered
,
and
opened
up
,
the
nearer
the
Church
is
to
the
end
of
tyme
vvhich
may
thus
appear
.
1.
Herein
is
the
Word
express
,
that
one
piece
of
the
Scripture
,
vvhich
from
former
ages
vvas
sealed
up
,
should
in
the
latter
dayes
be
clear
,
and
easy
to
understand
,
Dan:
lastch
.
4
:
9.
ver.
the
seal
is
there
put
on
;
but
go
thy
vvay
Daniel
for
these
Words
are
closed
,
and
sealed
to
the
time
of
the
end
,
but
Rev.
last
Ch.
and
ver
.
9.
We
have
that
bar
taken
of
,
seal
not
the
sayings
of
the
Prophecy
of
this
book
;
for
the
time
is
at
hand
;
because
then
the
time
did
dravv
near
,
to
vvhich
a
more
full
discovery
,
and
opening
up
of
the
Scripture
vvas
reserved
,
&
a
more
large
manifestation
of
the
spirit
beyond
former
ages
.
Novv
by
the
last
dayes
,
vve
are
not
only
to
understand
,
the
vvhole
time
of
the
gospel
,
though
it
is
thus
tearmed
in
the
Scripture
,
but
the
latter
part
of
these
last
times
,
vvhich
is
more
especially
pointed
at
,
even
the
close
,
and
evening
of
time
,
that
last
Epocha
,
and
period
of
prophetick
chronology
,
to
vvhich
a
greate●
accomplishment
of
Scripture
Prophecies
is
reserved
.
2.
This
also
is
expresly
promised
that
in
the
latter
dayes
,
the
Chnrch
shall
have
a
more
full
discovery
of
this
truth
,
hovv
the
Scripture
is
verified
,
Dan.
last
Ch.
v.
4.
many
shall
run
to
and
fro
,
and
knovvledge
shali
be
increased
,
vvhich
increase
as
it
clearly
pointeth
at
the
last
times
,
and
that
bright
day
the
Church
shall
have
,
when
Israel
shall
be
brought
in
to
Christ
,
it
doth
also
point
at
,
and
promise
some
greater
light
,
and
a
more
full
opening
up
of
the
mysteries
of
the
Word
,
and
fulfilling
thereof
,
for
the
former
part
of
the
Chapter
sheweth
,
that
increase
of
knowledge
doth
relate
to
these
things
which
were
before
sealed
;
we
wait
and
believe
the
further
accomplishment
of
this
promise
to
the
Church
beyond
all
we
have
yet
seen
,
that
many
Scripture-truths
now
dark
,
and
abstruse
shall
be
made
so
clear
,
as
shall
even
cause
us
to
wonder
at
the
grosse
mistakes
we
once
had
thereof
,
yea
,
that
after
generations
,
shall
have
a
discovery
,
and
uptaking
of
some
Prophecies
now
obscure
,
which
shall
as
far
exceed
us
,
as
this
time
doth
go
beyond
former
ages
,
which
comparatively
we
must
say
were
very
dark
,
O!
when
that
promise
of
the
incalling
of
the
Jewes
shall
once
take
place
,
what
a
wonder
will
they
be
to
themselves
that
their
understanding
shonld
have
been
under
such
a
vail
,
when
the
truth
shall
be
clear
,
and
evident
to
them
in
that
day
?
Will
it
not
be
a
sweet
,
and
easy
work
for
the
godly
to
sort
together
the
predictions
of
the
Word
,
and
the
events
?
And
truely
there
is
much
now
wrapt
up
in
Scripture
Prophecyes
,
not
yet
fulfilled
,
which
we
may
say
,
in
after
times
when
the
event
shall
unvail
their
meaning
,
wil
exceed
,
yea
,
confound
all
these
comments
,
many
have
had
upon
them
.
3.
Is
it
not
also
clear
,
that
these
Prophecies
which
of
all
the
Scripture
were
most
obscure
,
and
overclouded
with
dark
figures
,
and
allegories
,
concerning
which
there
had
been
such
mistake
,
and
hesitation
by
the
Church
,
so
many
perplexing
queries
,
have
a
peculiar
respect
to
the
last
times
?
And
that
then
they
shall
be
made
plain
,
and
easy
,
vvhen
so
notable
a
key
as
the
event
doth
open
them
up
;
such
as
these
of
the
vvitnesses
taking
lyse
,
and
rising
again
,
Babylons
fall
,
and
ruine
,
Christs
Reigning
vvith
his
Saints
a
thousand
Yeares
,
vvhich
novv
are
in
some
measure
already
cleared
,
from
their
begun
accomplishment
,
beyond
former
times
,
but
vve
vvait
for
a
more
full
eommentary
,
that
tyme
shall
give
upon
the
same
.
4.
It
is
in
the
latter
times
that
the
glory
of
God
in
his
truth
,
and
faithfulnes
,
shall
most
eminently
shine
forth
,
that
is
a
part
of
the
solemn
congratulation
of
the
Church
upon
Babylons
fall
,
Revelat.
15
:
ver.
3.
not
only
great
and
marvellous
are
thy
works
,
but
just
and
true
are
thy
wayes
,
for
truely
in
this
stroke
of
the
judgement
of
God
,
and
these
remarkable
providences
concurring
therevvith
,
the
fulfilling
of
the
Scripture
vvill
be
so
plain
,
and
undenyable
,
that
we
may
say
,
it
vvill
then
dazel
the
eyes
of
men
,
even
greatest
Atheists
,
alarme
the
World
,
yea
,
very
effectually
contribute
(
we
have
ground
so
to
judge
)
to
that
promised
encrease
,
of
the
Church
,
and
incoming
of
the
Jewes
,
when
in
Antichrists
fall
,
and
ruine
,
they
shall
see
so
convincing
a
seal
put
to
one
of
the
most
considerable
Prophecies
of
the
Word
,
in
the
accomplishment
whereof
much
of
the
Prophetick
part
of
the
New
Testament
relating
to
the
Churches
state
,
and
her
long
tryal
under
Antichrists
reign
,
may
be
seen
clearly
verified
.
5.
The
Lord
hath
reserved
his
greatcst
Works
to
the
latter
dayes
,
wherein
his
judgments
shall
be
manifest
,
and
the
Word
confirmed
by
such
solemn
convincing
providences
,
that
men
will
not
get
them
passed
without
a
remark
;
we
are
this
day
witnesses
to
many
such
,
and
are
looking
,
what
these
times
shall
yet
bring
forth
,
that
the
great
,
and
remarkable
acts
of
the
Lord
,
must
force
the
World
to
see
,
a
divine
power
,
and
say
lo
there
is
an
undoubted
accomplishment
of
the
Scripture
.
6.
The
Church
in
these
last
tymes
,
hath
peculiar
advantagcs
,
for
understanding
this
truth
of
the
Scriptures
accomplishment
,
which
former
ages
had
not
.
First
a
great
part
thereof
is
now
fulfilled
that
men
may
see
with
their
eyes
,
if
they
but
know
how
to
lay
the
Word
,
and
work
of
God
together
,
the
Christian
Church
had
in
former
times
,
but
dark
glances
at
these
great
things
;
which
we
have
this
day
visibly
transcribed
in
providence
;
the
promises
were
then
travelling
in
birth
of
that
which
is
now
brought
forth
.
2.
Are
we
not
mounted
as
it
were
on
the
shoulders
of
that
experience
and
observation
of
former
times
?
which
hath
been
transmitted
to
us
,
and
we
must
say
upon
that
account
,
the
Church
hath
now
a
greater
seal
and
confirmation
of
the
truth
,
then
what
it
had
in
the
dayes
of
the
Prophets
,
and
the
Apostles
,
even
when
Christ
was
in
the
flesh
.
3.
The
Temple
of
God
and
Ark
of
his
Testament
is
now
opened
in
Heaven
,
light
more
fully
abounding
,
and
the
meanes
of
knowledge
;
And
,
O!
should
not
this
be
much
our
study
,
who
have
a
greater
talent
then
former
ages
!
certainly
this
will
be
a
sin
of
a
deeper
dye
,
then
in
times
of
ignorance
,
since
we
can
be
no
strangers
to
this
truth
,
without
shutting
our
eyes
,
blinding
the
conscience
,
doing
violence
to
our
light
,
when
the
Lord
doth
give
his
People
such
solemn
confirmations
.
7.
I
shall
add
,
is
it
not
clearly
soretold
in
that
Dan.
12●
ver
4.
that
in
the
last
times
this
will
be
one
of
the
speciall
exercises
of
the
saints
to
enquire
,
and
make
a
diligent
search
concerning
the
Scripturs
accomplishment
?
For
it
s
there
said
,
many
shall
run
to
and
fro
,
and
knowledge
shall
be
increased
,
importing
that
this
shall
be
much
their
study
,
and
cause
a
diligent
fearch
,
whereunto
the
great
works
of
God
in
these
times
shall
invite
them
;
and
what
should
be
the
posture
of
the
Godly
in
these
dayes
(
on
whom
the
end
of
the
World
is
come
,
)
should
it
not
be
lyke
the
watchman
in
the
last
watch
of
the
night
,
who
looketh
oft
what
appearance
there
is
from
the
east
of
the
day
breaking
?
a
serious
enquery
what
of
the
Scripture
is
fulfilled
,
whereby
we
may
know
on
very
clear
grounds
,
if
the
night
be
far
spent
,
the
day
at
hand
,
and
that
the
coming
of
the
Lord
to
judgement
,
draweth
near
.
VIII
.
This
is
a
great
,
and
concerning
duety
for
Christians
to
study
this
truth
,
that
they
may
have
something
more
then
repore
,
how
the
Scripture
hath
a
sure
accomplishment
,
and
doth
take
place
in
the
providences
of
the
time
wherein
we
live
.
I
must
think
strange
that
there
is
such
a
great
help
as
this
,
so
near
,
and
yet
we
see
it
not
,
nor
do
seriously
ponder
the
same
,
when
the
command
is
so
express
to
observe
the
works
of
the
Lord
,
which
for
that
end
are
shewed
forth
,
that
men
may
enquire
,
and
read
the
faithfulnes
of
God
therein
,
yea
,
that
so
great
a
truth
,
which
would
bide
the
search
of
all
the
criticks
of
the
World
,
a
truth
wherein
our
blessednes
through
time
and
eternity
lyeth
,
should
offer
it self
to
our
tryall
,
and
yet
,
is
so
little
known
;
O
,
who
can
dispense
with
the
neglect
of
this
duty
?
by
which
we
answer
that
solemn
call
,
and
invitation
of
the
works
of
God
,
do
honour
him
,
serve
our
generation
,
are
helpers
to
our
own
faith
,
and
are
thereby
helped
to
strengthen
others
,
yea
,
are
brought
to
see
with
our
eyes
,
and
from
experience
,
what
before
was
as
a
strange
thing
unto
us
.
Now
to
clear
,
how
much
this
is
Christians
duty
,
to
study
a
practical
converse
with
the
Word
,
and
to
be
serious
observers
of
its
accomplishment
,
let
us
consider
.
1.
We
are
thus
helped
to
declare
the
works
of
the
Lord
and
to
give
him
the
glory
of
his
faithfulness
;
and
is
not
that
agrave
duty
?
Which
at
all
times
in
every
station
,
and
condition
of
life
,
should
engadge
men
to
this
study
;
thus
,
every
Christian
may
become
a
witnes
to
the
truth
,
and
put
his
seal
thereto
,
for
which
he
should
think
his
life
truely
desireable
,
and
he
doth
in
no
small
measure
,
attain
the
true
end
thereof
,
though
he
had
no
other
opportunity
,
for
his
masters
service
,
and
we
may
say
,
this
truth
of
the
Scriptures
accomplishment
like
a
great
roll
,
hath
been
transmitted
from
hand
to
hand
,
from
one
age
,
to
another
,
attested
,
and
as
it
were
subscrybed
by
so
many
witnesses
,
it
doth
thus
come
to
our
time
,
and
to
every
mans
doore
and
require
their
personal
witnessing
and
sealing
of
the
same
.
2.
This
should
make
it
an
easy
work
,
to
trust
the
Word
,
and
to
adventure
thereon
in
the
ordinary
occurrences
of
their
life
,
they
may
well
trust
God
in
strait
,
who
have
so
strong
an
argument
to
make
use
of
,
that
oft
they
have
tryed
him
,
and
the
truth
of
his
Word
,
by
many
,
many
experiences
;
will
not
these
that
know
his
name
trust
in
him
?
Which
was
a
notable
testimony
from
a
serious
Christian
in
a
very
sharp
triall
;
oft
have
I
tryed
God
,
and
shall
I
not
learn
to
trust
him
once
?
3.
This
doth
lay
the
Christian
in
the
way
of
that
promise
;
Psal.
107.
last
.
ver.
a
promise
truely
large
,
and
comprehensive
,
but
little
considered
,
that
such
as
are
wise
to
observe
the
works
of
God
,
they
shall
see
the
loving
kindnes
of
the
Lord
,
even
in
their
own
particular
case
,
made
out
to
them
,
yea
,
whilst
they
are
serious
to
observe
his
works
abroad
in
the
World
,
and
his
way
to
others
they
shall
be
no
losers
,
thereby
at
home
,
but
find
this
promise
meet
them
and
to
turn
their
general
observation
unto
personal
experience
of
the
loving
kindnes
of
the
Lord
.
4.
Thus
the
saints
by
experiencing
the
truth
of
the
Word
get
a
conyincing
seal
thereby
to
their
intrest
in
the
promise
;
for
begun
possession
,
is
indeed
a
strong
witnes
to
this
right
,
when
they
can
say
,
they
have
got
as
certain
returns
of
the
Word
,
when
they
have
put
it
to
an
essay
,
in
some
particulars
of
their
life
,
as
they
are
sure
of
any
thing
they
did
ever
see
,
so
from
unquestionable
experience
they
set
up
a
pillar
,
and
write
thereon
Hither
to
hath
the
Lord
helpt
us
.
5.
Thus
should
Christians
,
with
much
advantage
be
helped
to
convince
gainsayers
;
for
its
sure
,
Atheisme
could
not
make
so
bold
,
and
publick
an
appearance
,
if
men
did
not
so
much
take
their
religion
on
trust
,
O
,
the
serious
experienced
man
,
can
with
an
other
confidence
own
the
truth
,
whose
experience
,
and
observation
of
the
works
of
God
,
give
him
an
argument
that
none
can
answer
,
while
not
only
he
can
assert
,
but
conduct
,
and
lead
men
to
the
things
themselves
,
that
they
may
see
if
in
such
,
and
such
particulars
,
the
Scripture
be
not
truely
fulfilled
.
6.
Thus
the
providenee
of
God
,
should
have
a
more
sweet
refreshing
countenance
,
when
from
this
great
height
,
that
watchtower
of
Christiau
observation
we
take
a
look
thereof
,
and
truely
otherwayes
,
men
will
stumble
,
at
the
most
ordinary
dispensations
,
and
think
Gods
Work
is
a
masse
of
confusion
,
but
here
we
are
taught
to
see
,
how
the
written
Word
,
and
his
way
,
are
linked
in
a
most
sweet
aggreement
.
7.
We
may
thus
trace
Divine
truth
,
even
by
our
sense
,
and
feeling
,
and
joyn
the
Word
,
and
experience
in
a
regular
correspondence
;
yea
thus
we
should
have
a
clear
transscript
,
of
the
Lords
way
with
his
Church
taken
out
of
that
great
authentick
original
of
the
Scripture
,
and
there
see
on
what
a
solid
basis
,
and
foundation
that
magnificent
structure
of
providence
is
raised
up
,
what
a
notable
key
,
should
we
thus
have
for
opening
the
Scripture
,
by
a
serious
humble
inquiry
,
after
the
works
of
God
?
Where
not
only
the
impression
,
and
signals
of
the
power
,
but
of
the
truth
,
and
faithfulness
of
the
Lord
are
so
very
legible
.
8.
This
is
a
piece
of
our
talent
wherewith
we
are
entrusted
,
of
which
every
Christian
should
study
a
serious
improvement
,
knowing
they
must
render
an
account
,
what
their
observation
of
this
great
truth
hath
gained
and
what
furder
establishment
,
and
confirmation
they
have
thus
attained
.
9.
I
would
adde
,
the
concernment
,
and
weight
of
this
duty
,
may
presse
it
much
on
us
;
for
if
the
Scriptures
accomplishment
be
an
undoubted
truth
,
O!
then
this
is
sure
the
Saints
have
a
great
inheritance
,
they
are
Princes
,
though
now
under
a
disguise
,
and
though
yet
minors
they
are
heirs
of
more
then
the
World
can
shadow
forth
;
the
Christian
is
then
more
happy
on
a
dunghil
,
scraping
his
sore
,
then
such
who
are
cloathed
in
purple
,
and
fare
delicately
every
day
;
if
this
be
sure
,
we
should
look
with
compassion
rather
then
envy
on
these
,
whom
the
World
doth
account
happy
,
we
need
not
question
the
gain
of
Godlines
,
then
it
is
sure
,
that
such
who
sow
in
teares
shall
reap
in
joy
,
and
the
righteous
though
now
trampled
under
,
in
the
morning
shall
have
dominion
;
yea
,
in
a
vvord
,
we
may
then
on
sure
ground
solace
our selves
with
the
thoughts
of
that
great
change
,
which
will
be
within
a
little
,
when
the
grave
must
render
back
her
prisoners
,
and
may
with
as
much
assurance
of
a
blessed
resnrrection
ly
doun
in
the
dust
,
as
we
are
sure
there
will
be
a
morning
,
when
we
ly
down
at
night
.
O!
then
,
there
is
a
Heaven
,
and
a
hell
,
that
is
certain
,
eternity
is
not
a
night
dream
,
and
one
moment
shall
shortly
put
an
end
to
all
our
services
,
yea
,
the
shutting
of
our
eye
lids
at
death
shall
but
open
them
in
the
Pardise
of
God
.
HAving
touched
this
truth
a
litle
in
the
general
,
I
shall
now
,
hold
forth
some
arguments
whence
the
accompl●shment
of
the
Scripture
may
be
demonstrat
;
they
are
these
five
which
I
intend
to
prosecute
in
the
following
discourse
.
FIRST
Argument
,
To
prove
the
Scripture
is
certainly
fulfilled
,
and
hath
an
accomplishment
is
this
;
that
which
hath
been
in
all
ages
,
the
testimony
of
the
Saints
,
what
every
particular
Christian
doth
seal
,
from
their
frequent
,
and
sure
experience
,
what
is
found
,
and
proved
by
them
,
in
there
dayly
walk
,
upon
exactest
tryal
,
yea
,
what
as
many
as
ever
were
serious
in
Religion
,
do
witness
must
be
certain
,
and
true
.
But
the
accomplishment
of
the
Scripture
is
such
,
Therefore
,
&c.
II.
Argument
,
That
which
is
manifest
,
and
legible
in
the
whole
course
,
and
tenor
of
providence
about
the
Church
and
by
clear
convincing
instances
,
both
of
judgement
,
and
mercy
,
is
made
out
to
the
observation
of
every
age
,
must
be
a
certain
truth
,
but
the
Scriptures
accomplishment
is
such
,
Therefore
.
III.
Argnment
,
Thar
which
hath
not
only
the
Christians
testimony
,
from
experienee
,
and
of
the
Church
from
constant
observation
,
but
is
obvious
even
to
the
view
of
the
World
,
which
from
the
conscience
of
the
worst
of
men
,
doth
force
a
testimony
that
they
can
neither
shift
,
nor
deny
,
which
also
may
be
demonstrat
to
the
conviction
of
ordinary
observers
,
&
hath
a
publick
acknowledgement
,
from
greatest
Atheists
,
and
mockers
of
Religion
in
every
age
,
must
surely
be
a
clear
truth
.
But
,
&c
,
Therefore
,
IV.
Argument
,
That
which
was
to
take
place
in
such
and
such
periods
of
time
,
and
hath
accordingly
come
to
passe
,
the
event
exactly
answering
to
the
prediction
,
yea
,
that
whereof
the
great
part
is
now
fulfilled
,
and
but
a
litle
,
at
this
day
,
remaineth
to
be
made
out
,
must
be
a
certain
truth
.
But
the
great
part
of
the
Scripture
is
thus
already
fulfilled
,
and
but
a
litle
thereof
now
remaineth
.
Therefore
,
V.
Argument
.
That
which
not
only
is
for
the
most
part
already
accomplished
,
but
is
a
thing
whereof
we
have
such
sure
confirmations
,
yea
,
so
great
a
pledge
in
our
hand
from
the
Lord
,
that
what
yet
remaines
,
shall
be
certainly
fulfilled
,
must
it
not
be
an
undoubted
truth
?
But
the
Scripture
as
to
these
special
predictions
,
that
are
not
yet
made
out
,
is
such
as
concerning
which
the
Lord
hath
given
his
People
,
a
very
larg●
pledge
,
and
strong
confirmations
,
now
in
these
latter
times
,
to
believe
their
certain
accomplishment
.
Therefore
.
ARGUMENT
FIRST
.
THat
the
Scripture
of
God
contained
in
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
wherein
our
great
hope
,
and
comfort
doth
ly
,
is
certainly
true
,
and
hath
,
a
real
accomplishment
,
may
be
thus
demonstrat
,
That
it
is
tryed
,
and
Proved
in
the
godly
mans
experience
,
to
which
in
all
ages
,
yea
,
from
innumerable
proofs
the
saints
have
put
to
their
seal
,
that
this
is
a
sure
,
and
faithful
testimory
.
Experience
is
indeed
a
strong
demonstration
,
and
it
is
such
a
witnes
as
leaveth
no
room
for
debate
,
for
here
the
truth
is
felt
,
proven
,
and
acted
on
the
heart
,
which
the
Christian
knoweth
well
,
and
is
as
sure
of
as
he
is
perswaded
that
he
liveth
or
that
the
sun
when
it
shineth
hath
light
,
and
warmnes
therewith
,
it
is
true
the
World
liveth
at
a
great
distance
with
this
,
they
only
converse
with
the
sound
of
such
a
thing
,
and
we
know
the
naked
theory
of
Scripture
truth
hath
but
a
short
reach
&
that
it
differeth
as
far
,
from
that
which
a
serious
practicall
Christian
hath
as
the
sight
of
a
countrey
in
a
map
is
from
a
real
discovery
of
the
same
;
where
the
difference
is
not
in
the
degree
,
but
in
the
kinde
:
yet
though
this
grave
testimony
of
experience
is
a
thing
whereto
many
(
alace
,
too
many
)
are
strangers
yet
we
must
say
,
so
much
thereof
is
obvious
,
as
may
force
its
authority
on
mens
consciences
,
and
shew
that
there
can
be
no
fallacy
,
or
delusion
in
this
witnes
,
if
they
but
allow
the
use
,
and
exercise
of
reason
,
seing
it
is
not
the
record
of
a
few
,
at
one
time
,
or
in
one
corner
of
the
earth
,
but
a
solemne
witnes
,
from
the
saints
,
and
followers
of
God
,
whose
judgement
,
and
integrity
,
their
adversaries
must
often
confesse
,
yea
,
of
all
the
saints
in
every
age
through
the
whole
universal
Church
in
parts
of
the
earth
most
remote
from
other
,
and
this
,
by
most
frequent
renued
prooffs
,
hath
found
,
and
experienced
the
truth
,
and
real
accomplishment
of
the
Word
:
and
now
if
this
be
not
sufficiently
convincing
,
I
would
but
adde
,
O
●
will
yow
then
,
come
and
see
,
be
but
Christians
indeed
,
and
then
ye
will
no
more
debate
that
testimony
;
and
truly
it
is
a
very
poore
shift
,
for
men
,
who
have
the
Scripture
before
them
,
which
of
it self
doth
witnes
its
authority
,
and
this
backed
with
so
solemn
a
seal
from
the
Lord
,
by
his
works
,
and
providence
,
to
debate
the
Christians
witnes
,
from
their
experience
,
because
they
do
not
see
this
themselves
;
vvhat
is
the
cause
thereof
?
their
choise
,
that
they
do
not
follovv
on
to
knovv
the
same
,
the
truth
of
God
seeketh
credit
from
no
man
upon
trust
,
yea
,
craveth
no
more
but
that
by
a
practical
converse
they
would
put
it
to
a
trial
,
and
then
it
shall
not
decline
their
judgement
.
Now
to
prosecute
this
argument
a
litle
,
I
shall
point
at
some
special
Scripture-truths
,
with
which
Christians
have
most
usual
trade
,
and
converse
in
their
own
case
;
and
give
in
therewith
,
their
testimony
,
how
these
are
clearly
proved
and
verifyed
by
most
sure
experieuce
:
it
is
not
to
be
here
understood
the
giving
a
particular
account
with
respect
to
persons
,
time
,
or
other
circumstances
,
how
the
Word
doth
thus
take
place
.
I
think
it
may
be
sufficiently
convincing
to
instance
in
the
general
,
such
clear
uncontroverted
experiences
,
which
are
well
known
to
the
godly
,
and
have
by
them
been
oft
proved
amidst
the
various
changes
of
their
life
(
though
not
by
all
in
the
same
measure
but
in
some
suitable
proportion
to
their
different
syzes
,
tryalls
,
and
wrestlings
)
which
can
witness
that
real
correspondence
which
the
Word
hath
with
the
experience
of
the
saints
;
and
truely
concerning
these
I
may
with
some
confidence
assert
,
they
are
not
naked
,
or
airy
notions
,
but
such
as
can
witnes
their
truth
to
the
serious
experienced
Christian
,
whom
on
this
account
I
dare
attest
.
I
shall
here
instance
5.
special
truths
of
the
Word
,
which
are
much
tryed
,
and
proved
in
Christians
experience
.
1.
That
there
is
such
a
contrariety
betwixt
the
flesh
,
and
the
spirit
,
as
the
Scripture
holdeth
forth
.
2.
The
deceitfulnes
of
mans
heart
.
3.
That
there
is
a
spiritual
,
and
invisible
adversary
,
with
whom
we
have
war
.
4.
That
the
promises
of
the
Word
have
undoubted
accomplishment
.
5.
The
truth
also
of
the
threatnings
,
I
mean
such
under
whose
reach
the
godly
may
fall
.
I.
That
there
is
a
contrariety
betwixt
the
flesh
,
and
the
spirit
,
a
Law
in
our
members
rebelling
against
the
Law
of
our
mind
,
is
a
truth
,
very
clearly
proved
to
the
Christian
,
whose
experience
though
sad
doth
undenyably
verify
,
and
confirm
the
Scripture
,
Gal.
5
:
v.
17.
Rom.
7
:
v.
19
,
21
,
23.
this
is
a
piece
of
the
Word
which
holds
forth
mans
nature
in
its
true
shape
and
form
,
whither
their
byasse
,
and
inclination
most
easily
turneth
,
yea
,
so
marvellously
answereth
their
experience
,
that
to
question
the
same
were
to
put
it
far
beyond
question
that
they
know
nothing
of
a
new
nature
or
a
principle
of
grace
within
.
For
who
ever
made
earnest
of
Religion
but
their
first
acquaintance
with
the
peace
of
God
,
was
the
beginning
of
this
war
;
it
is
then
that
the
house
divideth
,
and
corruption
setteth
up
a
standard
,
yea
,
no
sooner
can
any
begin
to
be
a
Christian
,
but
he
must
be
a
souldier
also
;
and
●e
may
say
none
ever
attained
such
a
measure
of
mortification
,
or
was
so
old
in
the
grace
of
God
,
as
could
priviledge
them
from
the
stirrings
of
the
old
man
,
and
necessity
of
that
complaint
,
who
shall
deliver
us
from
a
body
of
death
,
but
what
ever
advantage
,
some
of
the
saints
have
above
others
,
yet
in
this
their
experience
can
witnes
.
1.
They
now
know
two
different
parties
within
themselves
that
until
once
grace
came
they
could
not
understand
,
which
at
the
same
time
in
the
same
action
do
act
oppositly
one
to
the
other
,
yea
,
that
there
is
no
spiritual
duty
,
wherein
the
flesh
(
though
not
alwayes
in
such
a
prevalent
degree
,
)
doth
not
shew
some
active
resistance
.
2.
That
all
the
stirrings
,
and
motions
of
the
flesh
have
still
a
tendency
,
congruous
to
their
own
nature
,
to
turn
the
heart
carnal
and
to
alienat
it
from
God
,
so
as
it
is
easy
to
discern
how
in
these
,
the
rise
and
the
end
do
throughly
correspond
.
3.
That
this
is
a
cruel
taskmaster
if
once
it
bear
sway
;
imperious
in
its
command
,
and
violent
in
its
pursuit
,
so
that
their
experience
may
herein
tell
,
it
s
a
sore
,
and
an
intolerable
thing
for
a
servant
to
bear
rule
.
4.
That
to
things
most
forbidden
the
flesh
moveth
most
impetuously
,
so
,
as
it
will
even
break
through
the
hedge
,
though
sure
there
by
to
be
scratcht
with
thornes
,
yea
,
it
is
oft
so
eager
in
its
pursuit
,
that
it
will
follow
the
bait
,
while
the
hook
is
most
discernable
.
5.
That
when
once
this
doth
swell
,
and
wax
fat
,
they
may
upon
another
interest
cry
,
woe
's
us
,
our
leannes
,
for
like
the
scales
of
the
ballance
,
they
find
a
proportionable
abatement
and
depressing
of
their
spiritual
life
,
as
the
flesh
goeth
up
,
yea
,
they
have
cause
to
know
how
every
step
of
their
hearts
going
forth
to
the
World
is
a
step
that
doth
put
them
further
off
from
God
.
6
That
the
more
closely
the
Law
is
prest
in
its
spiritual
extent
,
yea
,
the
more
spiritual
a
duty
is
,
the
more
fully
opposit
they
find
their
carnal
heart
,
and
though
the
flesh
may
bear
up
a
litle
with
the
forme
of
Religion
,
and
hath
more
complacency
with
that
way
,
which
lyeth
most
in
externals
,
yet
it
cannot
endure
the
power
thereof
,
it
can
suffer
men
to
be
Hypocrites
,
but
not
truely
Christians
.
7.
To
restrain
,
and
bring
this
under
bondage
they
find
that
it
doth
put
the
Spirit
so
much
at
liberty
,
which
getting
loose
rains
for
a
litle
will
leave
the
soul
work
for
many
dayes
and
with
sad
after
groanes
pay
back
an
houres
pleasure
yea
,
they
also
know
,
when
the
outward
man
is
low
,
and
upon
a
sensible
decay
,
it
hath
not
then
hindered
but
rather
effectually
helped
their
inward
joy
,
and
strength
.
8
That
indulgence
to
the
flesh
causeth
a
sensible
thick
interposition
between
Heaven
,
and
the
soul
,
whence
they
are
so
clogged
,
and
hamperd
in
their
flight
,
and
motion
toward
God
,
yea
,
thus
have
often
,
their
choised
duties
been
made
a
sore
,
and
grievous
task
.
9.
That
this
is
the
true
rise
of
their
usual
perturbations
,
and
doth
still
put
some
jar
betwixt
them
,
and
their
lot
,
and
doth
hinder
a
satisfyed
enjoying
of
that
which
they
have
,
through
murmuring
at
that
they
want
,
yea
,
they
know
,
that
to
please
the
flesh
hath
been
oft
the
cause
of
their
greatest
grief
,
and
displeasure
.
10
They
also
find
how
the
defilement
of
their
Spirit
,
doth
help
to
darken
it
,
which
overgrown
with
the
flesh
,
can
have
no
clear
discovery
of
spiritual
things
,
but
the
more
separat
from
the
body
,
and
purged
from
these
grosse
dregs
,
they
find
themselves
at
a
further
advantage
to
converse
with
divine
truths
.
which
thus
they
get
discovered
,
beyond
all
that
nature
can
reach
.
11.
That
the
heart
of
man
is
deceitful
,
and
desperatly
evil
,
Jer.
17
:
ver.
9.
Jer.
4
:
ver.
14.
Prov.
4
:
ver.
23.
is
a
Scripture
truth
,
where
to
the
Christians
experience
doth
answer
,
as
the
face
answereth
to
its
selfe
in
the
glasse
,
yea
we
may
say
it
is
so
clearly
demonstrat
to
these
who
were
ever
serious
,
about
their
inward
case
,
that
while
they
thus
read
the
Word
in
themselves
and
are
made
to
read
themselves
in
the
Word
they
may
with
wonder
acknowledge
,
that
he
,
which
can
sound
this
great
deep
of
the
heart
,
and
drawe
so
vive
a
portraicture
thereof
,
is
surely
one
before
whom
all
things
are
manifest
;
who
doth
search
,
and
try
the
reins
,
and
know
what
is
our
mould
,
and
fashion
;
this
is
one
of
the
very
first
lessons
which
practical
Religion
doth
teach
,
and
the
more
nearnes
with
God
,
and
further
measure
and
grace
,
that
is
attaind
,
the
more
clear
discovery
there
will
be
of
this
;
O!
what
sad
houres
,
what
bitter
complaints
,
hath
it
caused
?
This
oft
doth
marre
the
Christians
feast
,
and
mingle
their
Wine
with
Gall
,
and
wormwood
;
I
am
sure
if
that
excellent
company
of
the
Saints
,
who
have
been
from
the
beginning
to
this
day
could
be
brought
together
,
ro
give
in
their
suffrage
,
and
witnes
concerning
the
deceitfulnes
of
the
heart
,
there
would
be
one
joynt
testimony
to
this
truth
,
we
should
find
that
Enoch
who
walkt
with
God
,
Moses
with
whom
he
spake
face
to
face
,
that
beloved
servant
,
who
leand
in
Christs
bosome
,
and
he
vvho
vvas
caught
up
to
the
third
Heavens
vvere
no
strangers
thereto
,
but
could
vvitnes
thus
.
1.
That
it
is
vvithin
,
vvhich
aileth
them
most
,
and
their
greatest
adversaries
are
men
of
their
ovvn
house
,
yea
,
that
in
the
vvorst
of
times
,
there
is
still
more
cause
to
complain
of
an
evil
heart
,
then
of
an
evil
,
and
corrupt
World
,
there
being
no
vvorse
company
,
then
they
are
oft
to
themselves
.
2.
That
no
time
of
their
life
,
but
might
give
them
,
some
further
proof
,
that
they
are
fooles
vvho
trust
their
ovvn
heart
,
vvhich
oft
vvill
escape
and
over-reach
,
their
quickest
reflexion
,
even
vvhen
both
their
eyes
are
on
it
;
yea
,
that
there
is
no
time
that
allovveth
the
putting
off
their
armour
,
or
to
dismisse
their
guard
,
not
the
best
case
of
the
greatest
establishment
in
grace
,
nor
the
evening
of
the
day
,
though
they
vvere
vvithin
some
minutes
of
the
crovvn
,
and
compleat
victory
doth
priviledge
them
from
the
experience
of
a
deceitful
heart
.
3.
That
under
the
best
frame
they
find
there
will
often
lurk
that
which
after-time
,
doth
discover
that
for
the
present
though
it
had
been
told
,
they
could
not
have
believed
untill
frequent
experience
maketh
them
see
that
the
Word
knowed
their
heart
better
then
themselves
.
4.
That
to
bring
home
their
heart
when
once
it
goeth
abroad
,
or
recal
the
liberty
they
have
given
it
is
not
easy
,
which
doth
no
sooner
parley
with
a
temptation
at
a
distance
,
adventure
to
sport
therewith
,
but
it
quickly
turneth
to
earnest
,
and
is
ready
to
yeeld
.
5.
They
know
the
constant
need
to
have
a
watch
upon
their
senses
,
and
to
make
a
Covenant
with
their
eyes
,
which
doe
so
quickly
betray
their
heart
;
so
easy
it
is
to
be
deceived
,
yea
,
to
grow
warm
,
and
to
take
need-fire
upon
the
smallest
touch
.
6.
How
quickly
also
their
spirit
doth
slacken
,
and
lose
its
bensil
even
in
the
greatest
advantage
of
their
case
their
experience
can
tell
,
that
when
in
some
measure
they
have
been
raised
up
in
any
spiritual
enjoyment
,
they
were
then
in
hazard
to
be
lift
up
to
the
wind
,
and
to
have
their
substance
dissolved
in
the
more
solid
part
of
Christianity
.
7.
What
a
sight
have
they
sometime
of
themselves
,
such
as
would
be
a
terrour
,
to
them
if
the
heart
,
and
motions
thereof
could
be
writ
out
to
the
view
of
others
,
or
that
any
were
vvitnesses
to
that
which
in
one
roome
will
dwell
beside
the
grace
of
God
as
its
door-neighbour
.
8.
In
a
word
their
experience
doth
witnes
,
how
soon
the
strongest
resolutions
will
evanish
,
that
they
are
not
oft
in
the
evening
,
what
they
were
in
the
morning
,
nor
for
many
houres
do
they
keep
the
ground
they
had
attaind
,
but
Reubens
Character
unstable
as
water
,
may
be
stil
their
complaint
,
yea
,
I
am
sure
as
many
as
ever
obtaind
mercy
,
to
know
themselves
,
can
tell
that
its
past
all
reckoning
,
how
oft
their
heart
hath
deceived
them
,
when
they
trusted
it
most
:
This
every
day
may
cause
them
sit
down
,
and
admire
the
grace
of
God
,
which
can
mend
,
what
they
so
oft
marre
,
and
is
stronger
to
save
,
and
preserve
,
then
they
are
to
destroy
.
III.
That
as
there
is
a
body
of
death
within
,
they
also
know
there
is
,
An
adversary
without
,
Eph.
6
:
v.
12.
1
Pet.
5
:
ver.
8.
Ioh.
8
:
v.
44.
whose
way
,
and
devices
,
and
method
of
tempting
doth
most
exactly
answer
the
discovery
of
the
Word
,
this
is
indeed
a
truth
,
which
Christian
experience
in
all
ages
doth
witnes
,
that
no
sooner
they
had
a
serious
look
after
God
,
but
found
themselves
,
pursued
by
an
invisible
party
whose
approaches
though
spiritual
,
are
yet
certain
,
and
most
sensibly
demonstrated
,
beside
that
which
the
Word
doth
clearly
teach
,
yea
,
it
is
sure
none
of
the
saints
were
ever
priviledged
from
such
experiences
,
for
herein
doth
the
Christans
warfare
ly
,
but
O
how
sweet
may
the
evening
be
while
they
sit
down
,
can
sing
that
song
,
Our
soull
hath
escaped
as
a
bird
from
the
fowller
.
I
shall
heer
give
in
something
of
the
godly
mans
experience
,
which
can
bear
witness
to
this
.
1.
That
there
is
surely
an
other
party
then
the
World
,
or
themselves
,
with
which
they
have
to
doe
,
an
invisible
adversary
without
,
whom
they
perceive
by
that
sensible
correspondence
he
keepeth
with
their
heart
within
,
by
these
violent
inroads
,
importunat
solistations
,
these
impetuous
motions
,
wherewith
they
are
so
strangely
hurried
,
and
oft
driven
over
light
,
and
judgement
,
yea
,
over
their
strongest
resolutions
,
so
as
he
may
be
as
discernable
to
them
,
and
that
there
is
something
therein
beside
themselves
,
as
if
they
conversed
with
him
in
an
outward
visible
shape
.
2.
That
since
the
time
when
they
begun
to
look
after
God
,
and
to
know
any
thing
of
his
work
upon
their
spirits
they
have
been
acquainted
with
most
affrighting
,
dreadful
temptations
,
and
doth
now
preceive
his
rage
,
and
violent
pursuit
to
bring
them
back
,
which
they
knew
not
before
,
when
at
peace
with
their
idolls
,
and
sin●ul
way
.
3.
That
the
mark
he
levelleth
at
,
to
which
his
usual
temptations
have
a
tendency
,
is
their
soul
,
and
inward
man
to
hinder
communion
with
God
,
and
to
turn
their
heart
off
from
him
,
to
break
the
Law
,
and
lay
a
side
commanded
duties
.
4.
That
his
ordinary
approaches
to
the
heart
are
oft
by
a
very
small
thing
,
he
needs
no
more
but
an
open
door
,
or
a
sinful
look
for
the
dispatch
of
a
temptation
,
and
knoweth
by
a
wound
in
the
eye
,
how
to
carry
death
in
,
to
the
soul
.
5.
That
he
is
such
a
party
as
knoweth
his
time
and
opportunity
,
can
change
his
weapous
,
and
busk
the
book
with
divers
baites
and
yet
he
is
allvvayes
at
hand
,
vvhen
the
heart
is
lifted
up
,
vvhen
they
a●e
out
of
their
duety
,
and
in
a
carnal
frame
,
to
put
in
then
vvith
some
temptation
,
and
fish
in
such
a
drumly
vvater
.
6.
That
his
vvay
doth
truely
ansvver
his
name
,
Spiritual
wickednesse
in
high
places
,
this
being
so
discerned
,
by
daily
experience
that
he
hath
the
advantage
of
the
ground
,
is
a
most
subtile
observing
adversary
,
vvho
lyeth
in
the
dark
to
us
,
vvhile
we
are
in
the
light
to
him
,
and
knopweth
how
to
correspond
with
our
corruption
,
and
to
suit
his
temptation
to
our
natural
temper
(
wherewith
he
is
well
acquainted
)
and
to
our
calling
,
and
our
company
,
to
the
present
strait
,
to
our
predominant
inclination
and
to
our
retirement
,
and
solitude
,
yea
that
he
is
one
who
knoweth
how
to
follow
in
,
and
ply
with
such
a
gale
,
when
we
are
in
hot
blood
,
or
in
any
distemper
,
and
discomposure
of
spirit
.
7.
That
he
can
transform
himself
into
an
Angel
of
light
,
and
sute
his
temptations
to
the
spiritual
exercises
,
and
enjoyments
of
the
saints
,
that
there
are
temptations
on
the
right
hand
as
well
as
the
left
,
which
are
so
refined
,
and
so
like
a
Christian
exercise
,
that
they
can
scarcely
discern
the
weed
from
the
flower
,
and
most
dreadful
errours
from
the
choisest
truths
,
to
which
they
oft
have
a
great
resomblance
,
though
at
last
it
doth
appear
that
the
native
tendency
even
of
the
most
specious
errours
in
the
judgement
is
to
loosnes
in
practice
,
and
to
make
men
religiously
irreligious
.
8.
That
he
is
also
a
roaring
lyon
,
which
they
have
oft
proved
by
the
dreadful
blasphemous
injections
,
these
fiery
darts
which
are
thrown
in
with
violence
,
wherewith
there
is
no
concurrence
of
the
inclination
or
consent
,
but
a
discernable
force
put
upon
them
,
assaulting
them
with
most
horrid
Atheistical
thoughts
,
even
while
their
heart
doth
rise
with
abhorrence
,
and
enter
their
dissent
against
the
same
.
9.
That
he
is
a
most
restlesse
adversary
,
who
is
going
still
about
and
giveth
no
cessation
,
but
with
purpose
to
return
at
some
greater
advantage
;
and
is
no
lesse
terrible
in
his
flight
then
in
his
assault
&
that
he
can
speak
out
of
a
friend
as
well
as
out
of
a
foe
,
yea
,
and
doth
then
most
dangerously
tempt
,
when
the
temptation
is
lest
seen
,
or
discovered
.
10.
That
his
temptations
doe
not
only
drive
at
engadging
of
the
heart
to
bring
sin
to
the
thought
,
but
also
the
bringing
it
forth
to
the
act
,
for
putting
some
blot
upon
their
walk
,
and
conversation
.
11.
That
he
is
one
who
is
overcome
by
resistance
,
and
doth
flee
before
these
that
withstand
him
,
which
they
have
oft
proved
,
that
they
have
returned
from
prayer
with
the
spoyl
of
their
adversary
,
and
at
such
a
time
have
been
made
to
wonder
,
how
that
which
hath
oft
foyled
them
,
should
have
been
their
temptation
.
13.
They
also
find
by
frequent
observation
that
though
he
is
most
subtile
,
being
indeed
one
who
through
long
experience
,
and
continued
practice
hath
attained
a
great
deal
of
dexterity
in
tempting
,
yet
,
that
he
hath
one
usual
method
,
and
devices
which
the
serious
Christian
,
by
daily
experience
,
and
watchfulnes
may
easily
discern
and
perceive
his
temptations
in
their
rise
,
and
at
a
distance
while
they
are
as
it
were
,
creeping
up
the
wall
;
yea
,
thus
in
some
measure
he
may
find
out
the
depths
of
Satan
,
and
know
how
to
avo●d
the
net
spred
by
that
great
fouler
.
IV.
That
the
promises
of
the
Word
which
are
held
forth
to
the
Godly
for
their
use
,
and
encouragement
while
they
are
in
the
way
,
have
a
certain
accomplishment
,
and
are
a
safe
ground
to
adventure
upon
,
and
worthy
to
be
credited
,
is
a
truth
tryed
in
all
ages
wherto
experience
of
the
saints
can
give
a
large
testimony
.
Now
in
speaking
to
this
grave
subject
,
it
is
not
needful
to
speak
any
thing
of
the
nature
,
and
diverse
kinds
of
promises
nor
whence
it
is
that
we
live
at
so
poor
a
rate
,
and
so
unconfortably
while
such
a
well
as
this
,
is
at
our
hand
,
for
its
easy
to
read
the
cause
within
our selves
,
we
sow
sparingly
,
and
venture
little
out
,
therefore
we
have
so
small
an
increase
;
their
is
a
price
for
wisdome
,
but
it
is
in
the
hands
of
fools
who
have
no
heart
thereto
,
but
this
not
concerning
us
here
I
only
aime
to
hold
out
this
,
that
the
promises
which
God
hath
given
his
People
in
the
Scripture
,
are
of
unquestionable
verity
,
and
have
as
real
,
and
sure
performance
in
the
saints
experience
,
as
they
are
sure
of
that
which
cometh
most
necessarly
to
passe
,
by
the
worke
and
concurrence
of
natural
causes
as
that
the
fire
doth
burn
,
when
combustible
matter
is
added
,
or
the
sun
rise
after
its
going
down
;
for
indeed
this
truth
is
so
manifest
,
proved
by
such
innumerable
experiments
,
amidst
the
various
changes
of
a
Christians
condition
,
that
we
might
sommond
as
many
witnesses
as
have
been
followers
of
God
in
the
World
,
which
are
not
a
few
,
who
in
all
ages
have
put
the
promises
to
an
essay
,
and
put
their
seal
thereto
that
God
is
true
;
yea
,
to
ask
at
such
,
if
they
know
whither
there
be
a
truth
in
Scripture
promises
,
that
cometh
not
to
passe
,
I
think
were
to
enquire
at
a
living
man
,
whither
he
seeth
,
and
feeleth
,
or
if
there
be
such
a
thing
as
motion
,
since
they
have
as
sure
,
and
sensible
a
demonstration
of
the
one
,
as
he
hath
of
the
other
.
But
ere
I
speak
any
thing
particularly
to
this
,
I
would
first
premit
some
things
to
clear
what
we
understand
here
,
by
the
saints
experience
of
the
truth
of
the
promises
,
in
these
following
considerations
.
1.
We
would
consider
,
though
the
Scripture
hath
here
it's
accomplishment
,
and
is
intended
for
the
use
of
the
Church
,
and
every
particular
Christian
,
while
on
the
way
in
his
militant
condition
yet
there
are
some
promises
of
the
Word
yea
,
the
greatest
,
which
belong
to
the
saints
,
that
will
not
be
fulfilled
,
until
they
have
cast
off
their
armour
,
and
are
called
to
divide
the
spoyl
,
their
experience
of
which
,
will
be
the
high
prize
of
the
calling
of
God
in
Christ
,
whereof
all
which
they
now
enjoy
is
but
an
earnest
.
2.
We
would
consider
that
the
great
intent
of
the
Scripture
,
and
promises
thereof
,
is
not
for
contemplation
,
but
that
we
may
know
them
by
experience
,
and
drive
a
blessed
trade
,
and
commerce
therewith
,
the
merchandize
of
which
is
better
nor
that
of
gold
,
for
herelyeth
the
Christians
life
in
the
World
,
yea
,
it
is
a
great
part
of
their
talent
,
the
promises
,
which
are
not
to
be
laid
up
in
their
heart
,
and
memory
,
as
in
a
napki●
,
but
they
must
give
an
account
,
what
experience
they
have
gained
thereby
,
and
thus
the
diligent
hand
should
make
rich
.
3.
What
ever
be
the
different
syzes
,
and
degrees
of
experience
among
the
saints
,
according
to
their
grouth
,
and
age
in
Christ
,
yet
it
is
certain
that
the
meanest
who
have
intrest
in
the
promises
,
and
did
ever
grip
them
in
earnest
and
put
them
to
tryal
must
know
something
of
the
performance
of
the
samein
their
own
case
;
for
the
Lord
doth
not
suffer
his
work
in
his
People
to
want
a
seal
.
4.
The
godlyes
experience
hereof
,
is
then
much
made
out
,
when
they
are
much
in
observation
,
and
we
know
little
of
the
truth
,
and
performance
of
the
promises
,
because
we
are
not
more
habitually
in
a
frame
to
observe
;
thus
he
goeth
by
,
and
we
perceive
not
;
but
they
never
wanted
confirmations
,
who
were
seriously
seeking
to
be
confirmed
in
the
truth
of
the
Word
.
5.
The
special
mercyes
,
and
providences
of
a
Christian
lyfe
,
are
a
certain
return
of
the
promise
,
and
in
that
way
do
meet
them
,
as
the
proper
channel
of
their
conveyance
;
for
they
are
the
sure
mercies
of
the
Covenant
,
and
how
refreshful
is
it
that
all
the
several
cases
of
the
Saints
,
and
their
outgate
theteof
,
their
meanest
as
well
as
their
greatest
necessities
,
are
comprehended
in
the
Word
.
and
under
some
promise
,
and
were
all
forseen
in
his
everlasting
view
,
who
hath
so
marvellously
suited
the
same
to
all
that
his
People
stand
in
need
of
,
as
if
it
had
been
directed
to
such
,
and
such
a
Christian
only
.
6.
This
helpeth
to
make
the
mercies
of
the
godly
man
to
have
a
peculiar
,
and
sweet
relish
,
and
to
be
someway
twice
his
mercy
,
when
he
gets
them
in
so
immediat
a
way
reached
to
him
as
it
were
out
of
the
hand
of
the
promise
,
and
as
an
observable
return
from
Heaven
,
when
thus
the
Lord
sealeth
his
Word
to
him
by
his
work
,
&
the
way
of
the
Word
,
he
findeth
hath
been
the
way
of
his
comfortable
outgate
;
that
when
he
hath
had
no
other
escape
,
but
to
tu●n
in
to
the
promise
,
and
to
cast
himself
upon
it
,
he
gained
this
experience
;
he
trusted
in
God
,
and
was
helped
,
and
can
give
in
this
testimony
of
him
,
that
he
hath
both
spoken
it
,
and
himself
also
hath
done
it
,
according
to
his
Word
.
7
It
is
not
any
extraordinary
thing
,
we
here
understand
,
by
the
Christian
mans
experience
of
the
truth
of
the
promises
,
it
is
not
a
rapture
or
revelation
,
or
such
as
some
of
the
Saints
hav●
upon
some
singular
,
and
special
account
had
;
for
we
have
not
any
promise
for
these
things
,
but
it
is
something
,
well
grounded
upon
the
Word
which
constantly
holdeth
in
the
Lords
ordinary
way
of
procedure
with
his
People
,
according
to
the
tenor
of
the
Covenant
,
for
his
Word
doth
good
to
them
that
walk
uprightly
,
and
doth
certainly
take
place
in
the
experience
of
every
serious
,
and
diligent
Christian
.
8.
This
is
not
the
testimony
of
a
few
,
but
the
record
of
all
the
Saints
since
the
beginning
,
whose
experience
doth
all
most
harmoniously
agree
,
and
bear
one
witnes
that
he
is
faithful
who
hath
promised
,
and
it
is
not
that
which
a
Christian
hath
found
once
,
or
twice
in
his
life
,
but
the
dayly
food
of
such
as
live
by
faith
.
9.
This
doth
put
a
strong
obligation
on
the
godly
man
to
the
Word
,
for
the
time
to
come
,
for
these
who
have
tryed
it
often
,
may
with
much
confidence
trust
it
,
in
the
day
of
their
strait
.
10.
The
experience
which
the
godly
hath
of
the
real
performance
of
the
promises
is
a
most
convincing
evidence
of
his
state
in
Christ
,
it
is
the
earnest
,
and
pledge
of
the
inheritance
,
and
full
accomplishment
of
that
which
remaineth
that
the
Lord
will
make
perfect
what
concerneth
him
,
who
hath
been
his
help
hitherto
,
and
will
be
his
exceeding
great
reward
in
the
end
who
hath
made
him
find
so
much
of
the
gain
of
godlines
,
here
by
the
way
.
Now
having
premitted
these
things
,
I
shall
here
instance
some
particular
promises
,
where
in
the
Christ●●●s
most
usual
trade
;
and
commerce
dothly
,
and
to
which
they
give
in
their
seal
and
witnes
;
I
confesse
if
all
these
proofs
which
the
Saints
have
had
,
of
the
fulfilling
of
the
promises
could
be
gathered
together
,
we
might
make
use
of
that
Divine
hyperbole
,
The
World
could
not
containe
the
bookes
that
should
be
written
thereof
.
O
,
what
an
admirable
volume
,
what
an
excellent
commentary
,
and
copy
should
this
be
of
the
Scripture
,
to
see
it
thus
turned
over
into
the
experience
of
every
Christian
;
it
would
be
some
way
as
easy
to
number
the
drops
of
rain
,
and
dew
since
the
creation
,
as
to
reckon
,
all
these
pretious
drops
,
and
emanations
of
love
,
these
sensible
returns
,
and
outmakings
of
the
promise
,
which
they
have
had
in
their
experience
;
I
truely
think
it
could
hardly
be
believed
,
though
it
were
told
,
what
some
of
the
godly
,
here
,
have
found
in
the
way
of
the
Word
;
but
it
is
sufficient
,
to
answer
the
design
of
this
work
,
to
shew
that
there
is
a
sensible
demonstration
,
and
performance
of
Scripture
promises
,
concerning
which
the
experience
of
the
Saints
in
all
ages
doth
aggree
;
that
by
many
confirmations
the
Lord
hath
oft
sealed
the
truth
thereof
to
their
soules
.
There
are
10.
special
promises
,
held
forth
to
the
godly
in
the
Word
,
which
I
shall
here
instance
,
and
therewith
hold
forth
,
what
a
clear
testimony
their
experience
can
give
,
of
the
undoubted
truth
,
and
aecomplishment
of
the
same
.
FIRST
.
Instance
,
is
that
promise
given
to
believing
,
to
such
who
credit
the
naked
word
,
when
there
is
no
probable
appearance
of
its
outmaking
,
and
thus
give
God
the
glory
of
his
faithfulnes
,
which
we
have
expresly
held
out
.
1
Chron.
20
:
20.
Ps.
112.
7
,
8.
Ich.
1
:
50.
To
clear
the
accomplishment
of
this
promise
,
I
shall
;
but
appeal
to
that
testimony
the
saints
in
all
ages
have
le●●
thereof
,
yea
to
the
present
experience
of
the
godly
at
this
day
,
if
they
have
not
certainly
found
it
so
.
1.
That
when
in
a
particular
they
have
trusted
God
therewith
and
got
their
spirit
quiet
in
a
recumbency
on
him
if
he
hath
not
dealt
with
them
according
to
his
word
,
yea
if
then
from
cleer
convincing
returns
of
the
promise
they
have
not
been
made
to
say
it
did
never
repent
them
,
that
they
gave
more
credit
to
the
testimony
of
God
,
then
of
their
own
hearts
.
2.
That
they
have
found
a
more
sweet
,
and
observable
issue
,
then
,
when
their
help
lay
most
immediatly
on
the
word
alone
;
never
a
more
sensible
outgate
then
when
least
of
sense
,
and
most
of
faith
was
in
carrying
them
through
,
when
little
of
the
creature
,
and
much
of
God
appeared
in
their
mercy
,
and
where
they
were
at
the
lowest
,
no
way
of
escape
but
to
throw
themselves
on
the
promise
;
they
have
then
had
the
best
retreat
,
yea
,
their
supply
as
sensibly
felt
,
as
their
need
,
and
burden
had
formerly
been
felt
.
5.
That
their
greatest
difficulties
,
and
shakings
anent
the
promise
have
helped
to
their
further
confirming
,
and
establishment
,
and
so
as
they
can
say
,
the
Lords
way
,
by
brangling
them
first
,
yea
,
to
their
sense
loosing
their
grip
,
hath
helped
to
fasten
it
better
,
and
that
which
for
the
time
,
did
speak
their
case
most
helpelesse
,
hath
made
way
for
his
more
eminent
appearance
,
and
manifesting
of
him selfe
.
4.
That
their
greatest
venture
,
and
giving
most
out
hath
usually
had
the
richest
income
,
the
most
eminent
experiences
of
their
life
,
have
followed
the
most
adventurous
acts
of
their
faith
,
yea
,
upon
an
after
reckoning
they
have
oft
found
,
that
their
adventuring
of
life
,
estate
,
and
credit
on
the
promise
of
God
,
even
in
these
things
,
hath
very
observably
been
their
upmaking
.
5.
That
where
they
have
most
been
a
friend
to
their
faith
,
there
hath
faith
also
been
most
a
friend
to
them
,
in
their
standing
to
the
credit
of
the
promise
,
over
the
belly
of
greatest
objections
,
and
false
reports
raised
thereof
,
they
have
found
a
very
evident
mark
of
Gods
respect
to
the
same
,
causing
them
to
see
,
that
he
will
honour
such
who
thus
honour
him
.
And
it
is
indeed
worthy
of
a
remark
,
what
we
have
of
Caleb
upon
record
,
that
he
took
part
with
the
promise
of
God
against
that
discouraging
report
which
then
was
raised
of
the
Anakims
,
and
their
walled
cities
,
and
therefore
the
inheritance
of
the
Children
of
Anak
was
given
to
Caleb
,
and
his
sonnes
,
in
their
lot
,
from
the
Lord
.
6.
That
believing
,
doth
alwayes
make
way
for
sense
,
and
in
their
closing
with
the
naked
Word
of
promise
,
they
have
not
wanted
the
seal
of
the
spirit
of
promise
,
but
have
found
a
sweet
calm
,
their
burden
sensibly
eased
,
when
once
they
got
it
laid
over
on
the
word
,
which
they
can
say
hath
been
their
first
resting
place
,
like
the
very
fixing
of
the
motion
of
the
needle
,
towards
its
right
point
,
when
their
spirit
had
been
restlesse
,
and
in
greatest
agitation
.
7.
That
these
greatest
disappointments
,
which
their
hope
in
the
Word
,
seemed
to
have
,
they
have
found
afterwards
most
to
their
advantage
,
when
their
returns
have
not
only
been
according
to
their
faith
,
but
have
often
exceeded
their
adventure
,
and
been
far
beyond
what
they
believed
,
yea
,
that
from
frequent
experience
they
may
say
,
the
issue
of
trusting
the
Word
,
how
long
so
ever
they
thought
it
deferred
,
yet
,
came
alwayes
in
season
,
was
never
too
late
and
out
of
time
.
8.
That
this
did
never
occasion
bitter
reflexions
,
or
was
their
upcast
before
the
World
,
that
they
trusted
God
in
a
day
of
strait
and
were
not
helped
;
but
this
testimony
have
all
such
left
,
who
have
most
credited
it
in
a
dismall
houre
,
that
none
should
scarr
,
after
them
to
hazard
upon
such
a
hand
,
and
venture
on
the
promise
,
for
,
their
faith
hath
oft
taken
them
well
,
and
comfortably
through
,
where
both
sense
,
and
reason
have
been
ready
to
sink
.
SECOND
.
Instance
,
Whereby
we
may
see
the
performance
of
the
promise
in
Christian
experience
is
this
that
God
truely
heareth
prayer
,
is
near
unto
his
People
in
what
they
call
upon
him
,
aggreable
to
his
Word
,
and
will
answer
their
desires
,
we
have
this
promise
most
expresse
,
Phil.
4
:
ver.
6.
Ps.
32
:
6.
Ps.
65
:
2.
Ps.
91
:
15.
Now
the
accomplishing
of
this
piece
of
Scripture
is
so
very
clear
,
that
I
can
attest
the
experience
of
all
the
generation
of
the
righteous
,
since
the
beginning
,
what
frequent
&
unanswerable
comfirmations
,
they
have
got
of
this
truth
in
their
Christian
walk
,
so
that
I
am
sure
,
no
man
ever
was
in
earnest
in
the
matter
of
Religion
,
and
a
stranger
to
this
;
yea
.
that
he
was
never
more
certainly
perswaded
of
any
thing
,
then
of
this
that
God
doth
hear
prayer
.
O
if
mens
souls
were
but
in
their
souls
stead
whose
evening
wrestlings
,
and
teares
,
the
Lord
hath
oft
turned
into
a
morning
song
,
they
should
know
this
is
no
delusion
,
I
shall
here
touch
something
of
that
experience
which
by
many
proofs
the
saints
can
give
as
a
witness
to
this
promise
.
1.
That
when
they
have
oft
with
Hanna
gone
in
before
the
Lord
in
the
bitternes
of
their
spirit
,
they
have
been
made
to
return
with
a
sensible
,
and
marvellous
change
in
their
case
;
yea
,
when
in
going
about
prayer
,
they
have
been
put
to
wrestle
with
much
distemper
,
and
deadnes
,
they
have
oft
seen
the
wind
discernably
change
,
and
therewith
their
spirits
lightned
from
under
that
burden
,
an
observable
calme
,
and
serenity
after
much
invvard
perturbation
,
yea
they
can
say
that
they
have
found
their
hearts
thavved
,
and
put
in
a
flush
of
tendernes
,
upon
the
back
of
a
most
sensible
restraint
.
2.
That
accesse
,
and
liberty
to
poure
forth
their
souls
to
God
vvhen
he
hath
filled
their
mouth
vvith
arguments
,
and
inabled
them
both
to
wrestle
,
and
vviat
,
they
have
found
a
favourable
Crisis
and
begun
outgate
,
yea
,
the
very
turn
of
a
sad
case
,
vvhich
they
have
got
from
the
Lord
,
as
the
pledge
of
a
further
ansvver
,
and
that
vvhen
he
thus
prepareth
the
heart
,
he
doth
cause
his
ear
to
hear
.
5.
That
vvhen
they
have
been
under
a
most
dark
cloud
,
they
have
found
their
sky
clear
,
have
got
a
very
sensible
taste
of
Gods
acceptation
in
prayer
and
of
his
taking
their
sute
off
their
hand
,
even
vvhile
the
matter
vvas
still
in
dependence
before
him
,
yea
that
they
have
oft
had
such
a
satisfying
impression
impression
of
Gods
minde
,
and
persvvasion
of
his
ansvvering
their
desire
,
as
hath
helped
them
cheerfully
to
vvait
,
yea
sometimes
to
sing
the
triumph
before
the
victory
.
4.
That
vvhen
they
had
been
much
in
prayer
,
they
must
also
say
,
it
hath
been
the
time
vvherein
the
spirit
hath
flovvrished
,
vvas
most
lively
,
yea
that
then
they
had
their
best
dayes
that
then
,
the
candle
of
the
Lord
shined
upon
their
pathes
,
and
his
devv
lay
all
night
upon
their
branches
and
that
they
have
found
there
is
an
evident
,
and
proportionable
abatement
of
their
spiritual
life
,
and
encouragement
in
God
,
according
to
their
vvearing
out
in
the
exercise
of
this
duety
.
5.
They
have
many
times
found
,
that
vvhen
there
vvas
nothing
left
them
,
but
to
turn
in
to
God
,
and
they
knevv
of
no
other
vvay
to
come
through
but
to
pray
,
and
look
up
,
they
.
never
found
a
more
svveet
,
and
seasonable
outgate
;
so
that
most
observable
times
of
prayer
,
have
been
also
the
most
observable
times
of
their
experience
,
and
they
can
say
from
many
proofs
.
it
is
no
hopelesse
bussines
,
vvhich
is
put
over
upon
God
by
prayer
,
though
there
be
small
outvvard
appearance
.
6.
That
it
is
not
in
vain
to
follow
out
a
sute
before
the
throne
,
and
that
accesse
and
moyen
in
Heaven
,
is
as
sure
a
way
to
come
speed
(
which
they
know
well
)
as
greatest
moyen
upon
earth
;
having
so
evidently
found
,
while
many
seek
the
rulers
favour
,
that
the
determination
of
every
thing
is
from
the
Lord
.
7.
That
prayer
with
quiet
onwaiting
in
the
use
of
meanes
wi●neth
comfortably
through
,
where
over
caring
,
and
carnal
policy
,
in
the
use
of
all
other
shifts
hath
been
forced
to
stick
.
8.
They
know
by
experience
that
as
there
are
judicial
times
,
wherein
,
an
inhibition
as
it
were
is
laid
on
them
from
the
Lord
,
in
their
wrestling
,
yea
and
a
sore
restraint
on
their
spirits
,
which
hath
been
very
sensible
,
so
also
they
have
found
times
of
more
easy
accesse
,
and
abundant
liberty
,
a
spirit
of
prayer
,
let
forth
,
before
some
special
mercy
,
and
deliverance
to
the
Church
,
whereby
they
could
in
some
measure
discern
its
neer
approach
.
9.
That
on
the
back
of
some
solemn
addresse
,
and
application
to
God
by
prayer
,
and
fasting
in
a
day
of
strait
,
they
have
oft
seen
cause
even
from
that
day
,
and
up
ward
to
date
a
remarkable
return
,
and
outgate
,
in
which
even
common
observers
,
might
discern
what
an
evident
answer
,
the
Churches
intercession
with
God
in
times
of
extremity
hath
had
.
10.
I
may
adde
the
saints
know
this
so
well
by
experience
that
surely
God
heareth
prayer
,
even
in
such
,
and
such
a
particular
,
that
they
can
with
much
confidence
adventure
,
and
make
an
earant
of
the
meanest
,
as
well
as
their
greatest
concernments
to
him
,
having
so
oft
tryed
,
and
found
that
seriousnes
,
and
sincerity
in
addresse
to
God
,
was
never
in
vain
,
but
what
ever
be
the
times
wherein
this
promise
taketh
place
,
their
heart
shall
live
that
seek
God
.
THIRD
.
Instance
Is
the
promise
of
the
Spirit
,
and
powring
out
of
the
same
,
which
we
have
clear
in
the
Word
,
Is.
59
:
v.
21.
Ioh.
14
:
16
,
Luk.
24
:
v.
49.
Rom.
8
:
16
,
16.
The
accomplishment
of
which
is
so
manifest
,
such
a
sensible
demonstration
thereof
,
in
the
experience
of
the
saints
that
I
am
sure
this
can
no
more
be
denyed
,
then
these
who
are
warmed
with
the
heat
of
the
sun
can
deny
their
sense
,
and
feeling
,
that
the
sun
hath
such
an
influence
:
and
doth
not
the
Christans
spiritual
walk
,
bear
as
convincing
a
witnes
to
the
fulfilling
of
this
promise
,
as
any
living
man
,
by
walking
in
the
way
sheweth
that
he
hath
a
soul
,
and
principle
of
life
within
him
.
Novv
to
demonstrat
this
a
litle
I
vvould
but
touch
some
of
the
ordinary
experiences
of
the
saints
therein
,
vvhich
they
doe
testify
and
by
clear
undenyable
evidences
knovv
to
be
no
delusion
.
1.
That
vvhich
causeth
so
real
a
change
upon
them
,
vvhich
maketh
them
alive
to
God
,
vvho
once
vvere
dead
,
creating
them
as
it
vvere
of
new
,
that
vvhich
bringeth
a
clod
of
earth
so
near
Heaven
,
raiseth
them
so
far
above
themselves
to
a
delightful
converse
vvith
things
not
seen
,
that
vvhile
their
place
and
abode
is
here
,
their
company
,
and
fellovviship
is
above
;
that
vvhich
maketh
all
things
nevv
to
them
and
doth
so
●ar
change
their
nature
,
and
inclination
as
causeth
them
finde
more
svveetnes
in
a
spiritual
life
then
in
the
pleasures
of
sin
yea
,
reconcileth
them
vvith
the
Lavv
,
and
exercises
of
a
Ch●stian
,
vvhere
once
there
vvas
such
contrariety
,
O!
is
not
this
a
real
effect
of
the
spirit
,
and
no
●●aginary
thing
.
2.
That
vvhereof
they
vvere
altogether
ignorant
,
vvhen
they
vvere
strangers
to
God
,
and
knevv
not
if
there
vvas
a
Holy
Ghost
,
but
by
report
,
novv
,
since
their
being
born
again
,
they
finde
themselves
entred
in
another
World
,
brought
out
of
darknes
unto
a
marvellous
ligh●
,
and
of
this
are
sure
,
that
once
they
vvere
blind
,
but
novv
they
see
,
is
not
this
a
proof
of
the
truth
of
this
promise
?
3
That
vvich
maketh
●hem
see
more
of
God
in
his
Word
,
and
Works
,
at
one
time
then
at
another
;
vvhence
is
this
difference
and
inequality
,
the
Scriptures
are
at
one
time
,
the
great
things
of
the
Law
,
which
are
at
an
other
time
,
but
common
things
to
them
;
the
object
is
the
same
,
but
O!
what
different
manifestation
thereof
,
whence
is
it
that
such
a
light
springeth
up
in
the
Word
,
that
opene●h
up
this
deep
,
and
maketh
them
see
the
wonders
of
his
Law
,
and
within
a
little
nothing
but
dark
night
,
doe
not
the
saints
knopw
this
well
,
and
that
it
is
no
delusion
?
4.
That
which
maketh
such
sensible
liberty
in
their
soull
,
and
confidence
in
their
approach
to
God
,
after
sore
bondage
,
and
fear
,
which
raiseth
them
often
so
far
above
their
ordinary
frame
as
they
are
not
only
quickned
.
and
refreshed
themselves
.
but
do
observably
warm
others
,
O
how
piercing
,
and
savory
are
their
words
,
which
●hew
what
difference
there
is
oft
,
betwixt
a
Christian
,
and
himself
,
betwixt
a
dead
exercise
of
a
gift
which
reacheth
the
ear
▪
and
that
which
melteth
the
heart
,
and
doth
even
reach
by
standers
,
with
a
pleasant
perfume
.
5.
That
which
maketh
such
a
sudden
change
in
their
●ase
under
ordinances
,
that
their
heart
that
died
within
them
as
a
stone
,
ere
ever
they
were
aware
hath
taken
lyfe
,
and
need
●re
with
a
Word
,
yea
,
hath
been
powred
out
within
them
so
as
their
beloveds
voice
,
hath
had
an
other
sound
;
O
then
they
think
not
the
time
long
,
the
Word
is
as
the
●oney
from
the
comb
,
so
as
they
have
oft
wi●ht
a
p●●pe●ual
arrest
upon
their
spirit
,
in
such
a
condition
that
none
may
stirr
up
their
beloved
until
he
please
;
can
that
be
any
delusion
?
6
That
which
bringeth
in
promises
seasonably
,
into
their
minde
in
the
day
o●
their
strait
,
and
causeth
the
Word
tryst
so
suitably
to
heir
present
case
with
such
a
satisfying
impression
of
the
same
,
as
doth
give
most
sensible
,
and
present
ease
.
6.
That
which
so
clearly
by
the
Word
discoverth
to
men
then
own
heart
,
and
doth
search
them
out
in
their
most
closse
and
retired
thoughts
,
that
they
have
been
oft
made
to
wonder
,
how
the
Word
is
upon
all
their
secrets
;
is
not
this
the
candle
of
the
Lord
?
8
That
which
doth
demonstrat
their
state
and
being
in
Christ
,
by
an
argument
which
is
beyond
all
words
,
and
doth
by
power
in
an
irresistible
way
answer
all
objectious
,
and
turn
the
most
f●oward
case
into
a
blessed
calme
,
and
hath
made
a
simple
word
more
effectual
in
a
moment
,
then
most
perswasive
a●guments
could
be
.
9
That
which
maketh
such
abundant
joy
spring
up
in
the
heart
,
when
there
is
no
visible
grounds
for
the
same
,
like
the
dry
▪
bone
gushing
out
water
,
must
surely
be
some
supernatural
▪
and
excellent
power
,
that
can
not
only
bring
it
out
of
nothing
,
but
out
of
contraries
.
10.
That
which
giveth
them
so
sensible
a
taste
of
the
powers
of
the
World
to
come
,
such
a
ravishing
glance
of
the
inheritance
that
they
could
hardly
sometime
sorbear
to
rise
at
midnight
,
and
sing
for
joy
in
the
hope
thereof
,
and
hath
given
them
such
a
discovery
of
God
at
some
special
times
,
as
hath
made
them
judge
that
all
they
ever
knew
of
him
before
,
was
but
by
the
hearing
of
the
ear
11.
That
which
is
so
discernable
,
and
sensibly
felt
in
the
present
time
,
that
Christs
return
to
the
soul
,
and
the
outletting
of
the
spirit
,
hath
been
as
evident
oft
to
the
saints
,
as
to
that
Martyr
who
was
forced
to
cry
out
at
the
stake
,
He
is
come
,
he
is
come
;
and
hath
been
so
sweet
when
enjoyed
,
that
the
remembrance
of
some
of
these
times
hath
been
very
pleasant
,
and
refreshing
,
yea
this
is
such
a
thing
as
most
observably
trysts
the
godly
man
in
the
way
of
his
duety
,
according
to
the
Word
.
12.
That
is
no
delusion
,
the
withdrawing
whereof
is
so
sensible
to
them
,
as
it
maketh
their
duety
▪
wherein
they
have
had
delight
,
become
their
burden
,
when
they
are
put
to
row
with
oares
,
the
wind
being
gone
,
and
maketh
it
like
night
to
the
soul
,
when
the
sun
is
gone
down
,
and
sad
experience
hath
oft
shewed
them
,
how
the
overclouding
of
their
soul
,
the
with
drawiug
of
the
spirit
,
&
comforter
,
doth
observably
follow
a
sitting
up
of
their
duety
,
and
yeilding
to
any
known
sin
,
by
which
it
is
grieved
.
FOVRTH
.
Instance
,
is
that
Promise
for
direstion
which
God
hath
given
his
People
in
the
Word
,
that
he
will
guide
them
with
his
Counsel
,
will
order
,
and
direct
their
steps
,
who
doe
commit
their
way
to
him
,
and
teach
them
the
way
that
they
shall
choofe
,
Ps.
37
:
5
:
Ps.
25
:
9
,
14.
Ps.
73
:
ver.
24.
The
fulfilling
of
which
hath
been
so
manifest
to
these
who
ever
made
earnest
of
acknowledging
God
in
their
wayes
,
and
committing
the
conduct
thereof
to
him
,
that
I
shall
but
attest
their
experience
,
if
they
have
not
this
testimony
to
give
.
1.
That
to
trust
God
with
their
case
,
and
give
him
the
guiding
of
their
way
,
hath
taken
them
much
more
easily
through
a
plunging
case
,
them
overcareing
anxiety
,
yea
,
the
Lords
directing
their
steps
,
and
making
things
successful
,
when
they
have
committed
the
same
to
him
,
hath
been
often
as
sensible
to
them
,
as
their
strait
,
and
difficulty
was
.
2.
That
the
way
of
the
word
hath
been
the
best
expedient
for
taking
them
safe
,
and
comfortably
through
,
&
that
they
never
repented
that
they
did
more
consult
their
duty
,
then
inclination
,
when
they
were
at
a
stand
about
a
particular
,
and
did
not
debate
the
command
,
even
while
there
seemed
a
lyon
in
the
way
.
3.
That
they
were
never
left
without
counsel
,
and
direction
,
when
their
eye
was
single
,
and
serious
about
it
,
and
it
was
not
so
much
want
of
light
as
of
an
heart
to
close
therewith
,
that
made
their
way
oft
so
dark
,
but
when
they
subjected
themselves
to
Gods
minde
,
they
found
,
that
such
who
follow
him
,
shall
not
walk
in
darknes
.
4.
That
light
,
and
counsel
doth
tryst
men
in
following
the
command
,
and
the
practice
of
known
duety
,
hath
helped
them
to
know
more
the●
duety
,
and
that
light
did
most
abound
when
it
was
their
serious
study
to
follow
the
same
.
5.
They
found
it
was
never
in
vain
to
enquire
after
Gods
mind
by
prayer
,
and
also
in
the
temple
to
make
a
reference
of
a
particular
to
him
,
when
it
was
too
hard
for
them
,
but
have
often
seen
the
Word
evidently
directed
to
such
,
and
such
a
case
,
as
if
they
had
gotten
a
return
from
Heaven
by
an
audible
voice
.
6.
They
also
know
,
that
Gods
following
in
light
,
with
a
powerful
impression
,
his
teaching
the
reines
,
and
instructing
with
a
strong
hand
,
is
no
delusion
,
but
the
sure
,
and
well
grounded
experience
of
most
solid
Christians
in
all
ages
,
yea
,
most
discernable
from
any
false
impulse
,
and
that
some
special
piece
of
work
and
service
,
which
God
hath
layed
in
their
way
,
wants
not
usually
some
special
call
,
backed
wi●●
such
light
,
and
authority
,
as
in
an
irresistable
way
,
can
answer
all
objections
,
to
make
them
go
bound
in
the
spirit
▪
about
such
a
duety
.
7.
How
Gods
special
directing
hand
,
hath
been
oft
very
observable
,
not
only
in
preventing
,
and
crossing
their
way
,
to
withdraw
them
by
some
sharp
dispensation
,
from
their
purpose
,
but
sensibly
overpowering
them
,
so
that
they
have
been
plucked
as
it
were
back
,
from
unavoidable
hazard
,
that
they
could
not
finde
their
pathes
.
8.
I
shall
adde
,
they
have
oft
observably
found
,
how
easy
their
way
was
made
to
them
when
the
Lord
doth
countenance
,
and
prosper
the
same
;
what
sweet
concurrence
of
providences
,
how
then
difficulties
have
most
sensibly
been
taken
out
of
the
way
,
yea
,
wind
,
and
tyde
going
along
with
them
,
in
such
a
manner
,
that
they
have
been
forced
to
see
,
and
confesse
a
divine
hand
therein
.
FIFH
.
Instance
,
is
the
promise
of
Pardon
,
and
forgivenes
which
God
hath
given
his
People
in
the
Word
,
that
for
his
names
sake
he
will
blot
out
their
iniquity
,
and
remember
their
sin
no
more
,
yea
,
is
ready
to
pardon
,
which
is
expresly
held
forth
,
to
these
who
are
truely
humbled
,
Mic.
7
:
18.
Ier.
31
:
34.
Is
.
43
:
25.
Now
that
there
is
a
real
accomplishment
of
this
,
I
am
sure
the
experience
of
the
saints
can
in
all
ages
clearly
witnes
:
what
joy
and
peace
this
hath
occasioned
,
what
a
sensible
demonstration
,
and
solemn
confirmations
they
have
had
of
this
promise
,
so
as
their
very
bones
might
sing
,
Who
is
like
unto
the
,
o
Lord
!
It
is
true
real
pardon
of
sin
,
doth
not
allwayes
inferre
the
sensible
feeling
thereof
,
and
when
it
is
remitted
in
Heaven
,
there
is
not
alwayes
a
declaration
of
it
in
the
conscience
,
but
it
is
also
sure
,
that
this
is
sensibly
felt
and
that
it
is
tryed
by
all
even
all
the
generation
of
the
righteous
to
have
had
as
powerful
an
operation
on
a
disquiet
,
troubled
soul
,
as
ever
wine
,
or
the
choisest
cordial
could
have
on
the
sick
,
or
faint
;
O!
if
these
who
question
this
,
were
in
their
case
,
to
whom
God
speaketh
peace
after
a
storm
,
they
should
know
how
real
,
and
certain
that
is
,
I
would
offer
the
Christians
witnes
to
this
promise
,
from
many
,
many
experiments
,
by
vvhich
the
Lord
hath
sealed
it
to
their
soul
,
whereby
they
know
assuredly
it
is
no
fancy
,
or
delusion
.
1.
How
this
hath
as
sensible
a
connexion
with
the
serious
exercise
of
contrition
,
and
repentance
in
their
experience
,
as
it
certainly
hath
in
the
word
,
and
promise
;
while
they
find
,
that
in
silence
,
and
keeping
up
their
case
from
God
,
their
bones
have
been
troubled
,
their
spirit
in
a
restles
,
and
disquiet
condition
;
untill
once
they
made
an
addresse
,
and
got
their
soul
vented
by
confessing
to
●he
Lord
which
was
then
like
a
kindly
turn
,
and
cool
of
a
fever
.
2.
They
know
it
is
no
delusion
that
is
found
so
certain
a
cure
to
a
wounded
spirit
,
under
the
sense
of
sin
,
a
wound
which
the
world
and
all
its
diversions
could
never
heal
,
whose
pain
,
and
grief
no
musick
can
allay
(
a
drop
of
divine
displeasure
being
enough
to
turn
all
their
pleasures
in
wormwood
,
and
gall
)
but
,
O!
a
taste
of
this
unspeakable
cordial
,
one
warming
look
of
a
reconciled
God
,
they
know
by
experience
,
can
give
present
ease
.
3.
It
is
no
delusion
which
they
can
command
no
more
,
then
the
sun
to
shine
when
overclouded
,
or
the
wind
to
blow
,
but
when
it
listeth
,
which
the
most
perswading
moral
arguments
,
can
no
wayes
effectuat
nor
all
their
former
experience
,
yea
,
the
letter
of
most
refreshing
promises
,
which
sometimes
are
to
them
,
but
as
the
white
of
an
egge
,
without
taste
,
until
once
the
spirit
breath
,
which
not
only
,
discovereth
the
ground
of
their
joy
in
the
word
,
but
doth
also
cause
them
to
rejoyce
therein
,
when
it
shineth
upon
the
same
.
4.
It
must
be
no
delusion
which
causeth
so
marvellous
a
change
that
after
greatest
disquieting
fears
,
they
have
found
most
sensible
manifestations
of
love
,
the
greatest
flood
on
the
back
of
the
lowest
ebb
in
their
spiritual
condition
,
which
oft
hath
forced
them
to
retreat
,
what
their
feares
,
and
jealousies
did
utter
;
yea
,
have
made
them
enquire
with
wonder
,
whence
they
are
so
chearful
to
day
,
who
yesternight
were
so
broken
,
and
crusht
;
whence
their
spirit
,
should
be
in
so
sweet
a
calm
,
that
so
lately
was
like
the
raging
,
and
troubled
sea
.
5.
That
this
hath
oft
met
them
,
as
a
blest
surprizal
,
and
unexpected
welcom
,
when
they
have
in
a
backsliding
case
come
in
to
God
,
they
certainly
know
,
that
when
they
knew
not
how
to
adventure
,
and
at
what
end
of
their
raveled
condition
to
begin
,
counts
having
run
long
over
,
yet
,
on
their
very
first
addresse
,
have
got
a
sweet
disappointment
to
their
feares
,
been
helped
to
their
feet
,
yea
,
some
times
have
had
as
it
were
the
fatted
calfe
killed
to
make
merry
with
their
friends
.
6.
That
which
hath
an
audible
voice
within
,
so
strong
an
Impression
upon
the
soul
,
which
carryeth
with
it
such
a
clear
satisfying
discovery
of
Gods
heart
,
and
love
,
is
surely
no
delusion
,
while
the
intimation
of
that
one
truth
,
Your
sins
are
forgiven
,
or
any
other
word
of
promise
for
that
end
,
they
have
found
to
be
an
argument
beyond
words
,
which
they
could
not
resist
,
but
for
the
time
,
have
been
as
sure
,
they
see
,
and
feel
this
,
as
that
they
live
,
yea
,
can
no
more
now
call
it
in
question
,
then
formerly
they
could
get
it
believed
.
7.
That
is
no
delusion
which
causeth
them
with
another
kinde
of
freedome
,
approach
to
God
,
maketh
them
know
there
is
a
Spirit
of
adoption
which
sets
the
soul
at
liberty
,
from
the
sore
bondage
,
and
thraldome
under
which
their
former
backsliding
had
put
them
,
yea
,
a
thing
not
only
sensibly
felt
by
themselves
,
but
may
be
discerned
by
others
,
while
they
cannot
smoother
the
joy
of
their
heart
or
hide
in
their
couutenance
such
a
change
of
their
condition
,
that
truely
God
hath
dealt
comfortably
with
them
.
8.
Hath
not
this
the
Saints
in
all
ages
witnessed
even
a
joy
unspeakable
,
and
full
of
glory
,
which
though
but
of
short
continuance
yet
for
the
present
so
strong
,
as
hath
ravished
their
soul
with
the
hope
of
the
inheritance
above
,
and
clear
view
of
their
interest
in
it
,
yea
,
sometimes
,
made
them
sing
for
joy
,
in
expectation
of
that
blessed
day
but
,
O!
this
is
better
felt
then
expressed
.
9.
And
in
a
word
can
that
be
a
delusion
that
hath
oft
turned
the
poor
mans
hell
into
a
Heaven
,
which
trysts
the
Christian
in
the
way
of
his
duty
,
and
the
work
doth
so
exactly
answer
the
promise
,
most
sensibly
felt
after
greatest
shakings
of
the
conscience
by
the
law
,
and
can
make
a
sad
outward
lot
,
so
very
sweet
,
and
pleasant
,
cause
them
triumph
over
the
wrath
of
men
,
to
sing
in
a
dungeon
,
to
abound
,
and
have
all
things
under
greatest
wants
,
look
grim
death
chearfully
in
the
face
in
its
most
dreadful
aspect
,
yea
,
doth
make
so
great
,
and
visible
a
difference
betwixt
the
Christian
,
and
himself
.
SIXTH
Instance
,
Is
that
promise
of
encouragement
,
and
support
under
the
crosse
,
which
is
expresly
held
forth
in
the
Word
,
that
the
Lord
will
own
his
People
,
bear
their
charges
,
and
be
with
them
in
trouble
in
the
day
of
their
suffering
for
his
truth
;
yea
,
will
bind
up
the
broken
in
heart
,
&
heal
their
wounds
.
Psal.
91
:
ver.
15.
Isai.
43
:
ver.
2.
Cap.
41
:
ver.
17.
&
Cap.
49
:
ver.
14.
Psal.
9
:
ver.
9.
Isai.
51
:
ver.
12.
Now
that
this
promise
is
a
truth
,
and
hath
a
certain
accomplishment
,
the
experience
of
the
Saints
in
all
ages
will
witnes
,
and
we
know
their
testimony
is
true
,
what
at
solemn
times
of
Gods
presence
they
have
had
in
a
barren
wildernes
,
how
great
a
cloud
of
witnesse
,
doth
seal
this
,
and
give
their
testimony
to
the
crosse
of
Christ
,
of
which
we
may
say
,
the
fame
,
and
sweet
savour
hath
gone
forth
,
and
spread
abroad
through
the
Church
,
the
Fathers
have
told
it
to
the
Children
,
and
one
generation
to
another
,
but
hovv
litle
a
part
thereof
can
be
expressed
!
I
think
it
would
be
a
marvellous
record
,
if
the
suffering
,
and
prison
experiments
of
the
Saints
vvere
particularly
set
dovvn
,
vvhat
they
have
sound
under
the
crosse
,
but
it
is
vvell
,
vve
knovv
this
promise
,
hath
been
,
and
this
day
is
evidently
sealed
,
concerning
which
I
dare
attest
the
experience
of
as
many
as
did
ever
drink
of
this
blessed
cup
,
and
were
counted
worthy
to
suffer
for
the
testimony
of
Christ
,
if
this
be
not
a
faithful
,
&
true
witnes
.
First
that
they
have
oft
tasted
what
communion
with
God
is
,
in
the
secret
dueties
of
a
Christian
,
also
in
the
publick
ordinances
,
&
in
a
special
measure
,
at
some
more
solemn
times
,
but
,
O!
never
knew
his
presence
and
communion
with
him
,
more
sensibly
then
under
the
crosse
,
yea
,
have
found
that
the
work
,
and
service
of
a
suffering
time
,
as
is
it
not
the
ordinary
service
of
every
day
,
hath
also
a
peculiar
,
and
more
then
ordinary
allowance
.
2
That
they
never
knew
divine
strength
more
sensibly
,
then
when
they
have
been
most
pressed
above
their
own
strength
,
that
in
the
day
they
were
cast
on
Gods
immediat
care
,
and
ordinary
meanes
of
their
help
most
withdrawen
,
they
had
never
lesse
cause
to
complain
,
but
might
often
say
this
as
their
experience
;
they
thirsted
not
when
he
led
them
through
the
wildernes
,
yea
,
that
they
have
no
time
of
their
life
,
found
their
mercyes
more
observably
tryst
them
,
more
sweet
,
and
satisfying
then
when
by
prayer
,
and
beleeving
,
they
were
put
to
digg
the
well
,
and
wait
for
the
rain
coming
down
to
fill
it
3.
That
they
never
found
more
true
liberty
,
then
in
the
house
of
bondage
,
more
refreshing
company
,
then
amidst
their
greatest
solitude
,
while
they
found
him
near
,
whom
gates
,
and
barres
cannot
shut
out
,
in
the
day
when
all
things
else
seemed
to
frown
upon
them
,
that
their
midnight
songs
have
been
sweeter
,
then
all
the
prosperity
they
sometimes
enjoyed
,
and
that
they
have
oft
proved
,
that
the
deeper
any
are
in
affliction
for
Christ
,
and
his
truth
,
they
are
also
the
deeper
in
consolation
.
4.
They
must
say
the
most
satisfying
,
and
clear
discoveries
of
the
vvord
are
under
searching
,
and
sharpest
tryals
,
that
a
sanctifyed
exercising
affliction
,
they
have
found
one
of
the
best
interpreters
of
the
bible
,
and
the
vvo●d
then
to
be
an
other
thing
,
then
it
is
at
other
times
,
yea
,
even
to
have
been
that
to
them
,
vvhich
they
could
desire
it
to
be
so
as
they
are
sure
it
hath
been
shaped
out
,
and
directed
for
that
present
plunge
their
soul
was
in
.
5
That
there
is
a
very
easy
passage
&
dispatch
,
betvvixt
Heaven
,
and
an
oppressed
afflicted
soul
,
an
observable
vent
by
prayer
,
and
more
sensible
accesse
to
God
face
,
vvhen
other
things
have
most
frovvned
.
yea
,
they
can
vvitness
from
experience
,
he
stayeth
his
rough
vvind
in
the
day
of
his
East
vvind
.
While
he
shutteth
one
doore
he
hath
set
an
other
open
that
vvhen
the
storm
vvithout
hath
been
very
sharp
,
they
have
found
a
sweet
calm
,
and
sun-shine
within
to
make
it
easy
,
and
when
he
layeth
on
one
sore
tryal
,
he
will
take
an
other
off
.
6.
They
can
tell
what
a
sweet
comfortable
parting
,
they
have
oft
had
,
with
some
sharp
tryal
,
that
which
at
the
first
was
bitter
as
death
,
hath
in
the
close
,
after
sanctified
exercise
under
the
same
,
they
have
found
cause
to
leave
it
their
blessing
;
and
they
confesse
that
the
time
of
greatest
jealousy
,
and
fear
upon
their
part
,
they
have
found
on
Gods
part
hath
been
a
time
of
greatest
kindnes
,
and
love
,
the
sharpest
wounds
from
such
an
hand
,
and
heart
as
his
,
hath
tended
to
a
cure
,
yea
,
that
circumstance
,
and
ingredient
in
the
same
which
of
all
was
most
bitter
,
and
grievous
,
even
there
they
have
found
their
outgate
&
encouragement
most
remarkable
.
7.
That
the
peculiar
advantage
of
a
sanctifyed
tryal
,
is
not
so
well
seen
in
the
present
time
,
as
afterwards
,
when
the
case
hath
altered
,
then
they
found
a
long
,
and
rough
storm
recompenced
at
their
landing
,
with
a
rich
loadning
of
experience
,
an
other
kind
of
discovery
of
God
,
his
way
,
&
the
certainty
of
his
word
then
they
formerly
had
won
to
;
so
as
now
they
can
speak
of
him
,
and
the
good
of
the
crosse
,
and
adventuring
any
thing
for
Christ
,
with
some
greater
esteem
,
on
some
other
ground
,
then
report
,
or
an
hearing
thereof
by
the
ear
.
8.
I
shall
adde
what
hath
been
the
frequent
testimony
of
these
who
ever
endured
tribulation
for
the
gospel
,
that
their
remembrance
,
&
after
reckoning
,
upon
this
account
hath
not
been
sad
,
or
bitter
,
when
they
sat
down
,
&
compared
their
gain
with
their
losse
,
their
upmaking
with
these
dayes
of
tryal
,
that
have
gone
over
their
head
,
that
they
would
not
then
exchange
their
experience
,
or
want
what
they
have
found
by
the
crosse
,
no
not
for
many
moe
dayes
of
trouble
,
and
affliction
.
SEVENTH
Instance
,
is
that
promise
of
the
word
which
integrity
,
in
an
evil
time
hath
,
that
it
shall
preserve
their
steps
,
and
be
the
best
mean
to
help
these
through
that
keep
Gods
way
,
yea
,
even
in
this
life
shall
not
want
some
witnes
of
Gods
respect
.
Ps.
18
:
25.
Ps.
112
:
4.
Rev.
3
:
10.
Now
to
hold
forth
the
accomplishment
of
this
,
I
may
with
confidence
appeal
to
the
observation
of
the
saints
in
all
ages
,
who
ever
made
it
their
serious
study
to
keep
their
conscrence
,
and
their
garments
clean
in
a
time
of
tryal
,
if
their
experience
,
hath
not
this
testimony
to
give
.
First
that
though
at
present
,
honesty
in
evil
times
hath
brought
them
in
hazard
,
and
with
Joseph
to
a
prison
,
yet
,
it
hath
brought
them
out
also
,
with
observable
advantage
,
yea
,
how
ever
the
Lord
did
order
their
outgate
they
have
found
;
this
did
land
them
well
,
and
alwayes
bring
them
to
a
comfortable
harboury
.
2.
That
honesty
,
and
faithfulnes
hath
an
authority
even
on
the
conscience
of
their
enemies
,
&
leaveth
usually
a
conviction
upon
them
:
Yea
,
hath
forced
a
testimony
,
and
approbation
,
from
such
men
,
&
hath
oft
found
better
entertainment
,
then
these
have
who
in
a
sinful
way
have
sought
to
please
them
.
3.
They
have
found
this
alwayes
the
choisest
expedient
,
and
best
policy
in
a
dangerous
time
,
which
hath
observably
met
them
,
when
they
had
most
to
doe
;
A
thing
whereof
they
have
reaped
the
fruits
in
the
day
of
their
strait
,
and
times
of
judgement
,
yea
,
though
it
hath
occasioned
sometime
their
sufferings
,
yet
it
hath
been
also
their
safety
,
and
protection
from
sadder
sufferings
.
4.
That
though
integrity
is
oft
under
a
dark
cloud
of
reproach
,
yet
it
winneth
still
well
out
from
under
the
same
,
and
hath
shined
usuallyt
more
bright
afterward
.
So
as
they
might
have
had
cause
to
observe
,
what
unexpected
meanes
the
Lord
hath
made
use
off
,
for
their
clearing
.
5.
That
while
their
enemyes
might
have
(
vvere
it
not
for
the
preventing
goodnes
of
God
)
quarrelled
upon
some
other
ground
,
they
have
been
observably
led
,
to
pursue
,
and
make
them
the
but
of
their
malice
,
for
their
honesty
and
that
wherein
they
have
peace
before
God
,
and
have
been
keeped
from
hitting
on
the
right
cause
.
6.
They
finde
how
unspeakably
sweet
this
is
upon
an
after
reckoning
,
and
in
the
evening
of
their
life
,
that
then
they
reap
a
comfortable
harvest
,
of
that
they
have
sown
with
much
suffering
,
and
teares
;
O!
then
it
doth
not
repent
them
that
integrity
was
their
choice
.
7.
They
have
sometime
found
a
hundred
fold
even
in
this
life
,
and
an
observable
upmaking
in
that
,
which
they
have
been
willing
to
losse
,
and
hazard
most
.
8.
They
must
also
say
,
integrity
was
never
their
ruine
,
but
an
outgate
was
oft
brought
about
in
a
way
they
could
not
have
expected
,
yea
the
Lords
shutting
all
other
doores
upon
them
,
hath
been
that
he
might
open
one
himselfe
,
like
Hagars
wel
springing
up
in
the
wildernes
.
9.
That
in
making
this
their
aime
,
when
they
had
a
large
heart
for
God
,
they
have
not
then
wanted
an
opportunity
for
evidencing
the
same
,
their
encouragement
hath
abounded
with
their
duty
,
and
they
have
got
much
in
,
in
giving
much
out
for
Christ
,
that
there
was
no
such
feast
in
the
world
,
as
they
have
sensibly
found
in
the
testimony
of
a
good
conscience
.
EIGHT
.
Instance
is
that
promise
which
is
held
forth
to
the
Christian
in
the
word
,
of
strength
,
and
assistance
to
go
about
duties
.
Is.
40
:
29
,
30
,
31.
Ps.
18
:
6
,
14.
Ps.
84
:
5.
Ps.
68
:
28.
To
clear
this
,
that
it
hath
an
unquestionable
performance
,
I
attest
the
experience
of
the
generation
of
the
righteous
;
who
ever
knew
what
it
was
to
serve
the
Lord
in
the
spirit
,
who
by
many
sensible
confirmations
,
have
not
proven
the
certainty
of
these
things
?
First
that
when
they
have
gone
about
duty
under
much
deadnes
,
and
straitnes
of
spirit
,
they
have
found
a
very
sensible
enlargement
,
and
got
their
bonds
loused
,
which
surely
they
could
no
moe
command
,
without
the
concurrence
of
divine
help
,
&
something
above
nature
,
then
these
who
spread
out
the
●ail
,
can
command
a
fair
wind
,
when
it
is
crosse
.
2.
That
Gods
help
,
and
concurrence
,
was
never
more
discernable
carrying
them
through
,
and
making
them
strong
,
then
in
the
day
,
that
,
to
their
own
sense
,
they
were
most
weak
,
when
they
have
gone
about
duty
under
greatest
feares
,
and
fainting
in
spirit
.
3.
That
when
they
had
most
confidence
in
themselves
,
and
judged
they
were
at
greatest
advantage
in
their
going
about
some
duty
,
they
have
usually
had
the
saddest
retreat
,
and
found
that
a
sure
truth
,
the
race
is
not
to
the
swift
,
nor
the
battle
to
the
strong
.
4.
They
knew
well
what
an
influence
divine
concurrenc●
hath
,
not
only
upon
their
inward
frame
,
but
also
upon
the
exercise
of
their
gifts
,
yea
,
upon
the
commonest
abilites
of
judgement
,
and
memory
,
and
that
there
is
a
most
remarkable
difference
,
betwixt
themselves
at
one
time
,
and
an
other
,
according
to
the
blowing
of
this
wind
.
5.
They
must
also
witness
this
as
their
experience
,
they
found
duty
never
more
easy
to
them
,
then
when
they
have
had
most
to
doe
,
and
were
keeped
throngest
therein
;
yea
,
when
much
work
was
laid
to
their
hand
,
they
then
wanted
not
an
enlarged
allowance
for
the
same
.
6.
That
their
fpirits
have
been
fitted
for
duty
,
and
carried
through
difficulties
,
where
at
some
other
time
,
and
in
an
other
frame
they
would
have
fainted
,
and
thereby
seen
,
that
none
needs
to
scarr
at
piece
of
duty
,
when
God
calleth
them
to
it
,
for
while
difficulties
have
appeared
greatest
at
first
,
the
lesse
they
have
found
them
afterward
,
yea
,
the
hardest
piece
of
service
oft
made
most
easy
.
7.
They
finde
God
doth
raise
the
spirit
of
his
followers
with
a
suitable
elevation
for
their
work
,
and
can
fit
them
for
the
service
of
that
time
,
and
other
tryals
thereof
,
even
beyond
their
ordinary
reach
.
8.
That
there
is
an
open
doore
,
and
sensible
assistance
,
when
there
hath
been
work
for
the
Gospel
in
such
a
place
,
while
on
the
other
hand
they
have
found
,
an
inhibition
sensibly
served
on
them
,
the
doore
as
it
were
shut
when
the
tide
was
going
back
,
and
the
work
of
the
Gospel
at
a
stand
in
such
a
part
.
9.
That
it
is
not
greatest
abilities
which
make
undertakings
succesful
,
it
being
in
vain
to
rise
up
early
without
the
Lord
.
10.
It
hath
oft
been
their
experience
,
that
in
following
the
way
of
God
,
his
candle
did
then
shine
upon
their
paths
,
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
was
with
them
,
and
sensibly
let
out
,
the
withdrawing
wheteof
hath
been
no
lesse
discernable
,
while
they
turned
aside
from
him
,
that
they
have
then
been
put
to
bear
the
burthen
alone
,
and
found
difficulty
,
and
despondency
of
spirit
at
once
growing
upon
their
hand
.
11.
I
may
adde
what
these
who
are
serious
in
Religion
have
oft
tryed
,
that
there
is
no
such
help
,
and
furniture
,
for
going
about
duties
as
a
spiritual
frame
,
and
nearnes
with
God
,
for
then
light
,
and
counsel
,
inward
freedome
,
and
sweet
composure
of
spirit
have
brought
most
sensible
advantage
to
them
,
in
their
greatest
,
yea
and
in
their
most
common
undertakings
,
this
hath
been
very
evident
.
NINTH
Instance
,
Is
that
great
promise
,
we
have
Rom.
8
:
ver.
28.
that
all
things
shall
work
together
for
good
to
them
who
love
God
,
and
Psal.
25
:
ver.
10.
all
the
pathes
of
the
Lord
are
mercy
.
and
truth
to
such
as
keep
his
Covenant
.
I
confesse
it
is
not
easy
sometimes
,
to
reconcile
Gods
way
and
this
piece
of
his
Word
together
,
these
who
take
only
an
ordinary
passing
look
of
providence
,
cannot
well
judge
,
how
such
things
,
wherewith
oft
the
godly
in
their
life
are
trysted
,
should
contribute
to
their
good
,
and
advantage
;
while
nothing
would
seem
more
directly
crosse
to
the
same
;
But
the
Christian
,
and
wise
observer
can
give
another
account
,
they
know
what
a
sure
truth
this
is
,
that
there
is
no
real
jarr
betwixt
the
promise
and
providence
of
God
in
this
matter
;
and
what
ever
be
the
present
thoughts
,
patient
on
waiting
hath
had
cause
to
say
this
.
1.
When
his
way
and
their
thoughts
have
most
differed
,
in
the
accomplishment
of
his
Word
,
and
bringing
about
their
mercy
,
they
have
found
it
was
to
their
advantage
,
that
his
choice
was
alway
better
then
theirs
,
yea
they
have
been
oft
made
to
confesse
,
that
their
saddest
disappointments
therein
have
tended
to
their
further
upmaking
.
2.
That
the
Lords
denying
them
,
some
outward
thing
which
they
have
most
desired
,
they
have
found
(
as
afterwards
hath
appeared
)
was
to
grant
them
more
then
their
desire
;
he
hath
refused
them
as
it
were
in
an
Ishmael
,
that
he
might
give
them
ane
Isaack
.
3.
They
can
oft
say
they
had
been
undone
if
they
had
not
been
undone
;
that
it
was
their
mercy
,
the
Lord
took
such
a
way
to
cast
them
in
a
fever
,
to
prevent
a
lethargy
,
and
by
some
sharp
crosse
,
gave
them
a
wound
in
the
flesh
,
to
cure
and
let
out
some
grosse
impostume
in
their
soul
,
which
should
have
made
their
case
worse
.
4.
How
greatest
shakings
,
have
helped
their
further
establishment
,
so
as
they
were
never
more
confirmed
then
in
that
about
which
they
have
been
most
brangled
;
yea
,
they
have
also
found
this
the
Lords
way
to
cure
their
frowardnes
,
and
misbeleef
by
some
further
addition
to
their
crosse
;
that
when
they
would
not
beleeve
,
he
hath
caused
them
come
in
upon
a
greater
disadvantage
,
whileas
a
small
affliction
,
hath
made
them
impatient
,
a
more
heavy
,
and
pressing
trouble
hath
been
their
cure
,
and
helped
them
to
keep
silence
under
Gods
hand
.
5.
That
the
growing
of
difficulties
in
their
way
,
and
some
further
pressure
in
the
tryal
,
they
have
found
,
it
was
from
the
Lord
,
in
order
to
its
removal
,
and
to
the
bringing
forth
of
some
greater
good
,
and
that
all
visible
grounds
of
confidence
,
have
been
oft
broken
,
but
with
this
upmaking
,
that
their
mercy
,
they
had
it
more
immediatly
out
of
Gods
own
hand
,
yea
that
the
lesse
moderation
was
whilest
their
tryal
hath
come
to
an
extremity
,
they
have
found
it
then
upon
the
turn
,
and
their
hope
,
and
encouragemtn
oft
made
to
spring
up
therewith
.
6.
How
the
Lords
deferring
their
mercy
which
they
had
oft
sought
hath
been
indeed
their
mercy
,
and
advantage
,
which
did
alwayes
tryst
them
in
the
season
,
yea
they
must
say
his
way
is
alwayes
nearest
,
and
waiting
on
God
without
making
haste
,
dorh
truely
make
the
quickest
dispatch
.
7.
Their
experience
can
also
witnes
,
how
mens
reproach
and
outing
their
malice
that
way
to
ruine
their
reputation
,
hath
oft
been
the
very
mean
,
ordered
by
the
Lord
,
to
bring
forth
their
further
clearing
,
and
vindication
,
even
by
that
very
mean
.
8.
How
by
some
sad
crosse
,
he
doth
oft
prevent
a
sadder
,
which
though
strange
at
first
,
they
have
been
forced
upon
after
discovery
to
confesse
:
The
man
who
riding
in
hast
to
the
sea
port
,
to
have
passage
over
seas
with
a
ship
going
then
off
,
fell
,
and
broke
his
leg
by
the
way
,
which
was
the
say●ng
of
his
life
,
for
the
ship
,
and
all
its
passengers
perished
in
that
voyage
,
yet
,
this
was
a
bitter
astonishing
providence
to
him
for
the
present
.
9.
How
their
losse
even
by
some
sad
slip
,
and
failing
in
their
spiritual
condition
,
hath
really
tended
to
their
further
humbling
and
advantage
,
yea
,
that
which
brought
them
under
some
visible
decay
,
as
to
the
wonted
lustre
of
their
Christian
profession
,
hath
freely
helped
them
to
grow
more
under
ground
,
to
the
root
,
and
substantialls
of
Christianity
.
10.
They
can
tell
how
these
steps
of
the
providence
of
God
,
which
seemed
most
crosse
to
that
design
he
was
carrying
on
,
yea
,
looked
like
the
very
crushing
of
their
hope
,
have
oft
been
the
very
mean
,
which
hath
wrought
most
effectually
to
bring
about
their
mercy
.
11.
I
shall
adde
but
this
,
as
the
Christians
witness
to
the
truth
of
this
promise
,
that
sharpest
reproofs
they
have
seemed
the
wounds
of
a
friend
;
most
pressing
straits
,
made
the
mean
for
their
further
enlargement
,
how
the
Lord
hath
brought
them
into
some
dark
,
and
plunging
tryal
,
which
then
looked
like
a
fearful
pitt
,
that
he
might
bring
them
out
with
advantage
,
set
their
feet
on
a
rock
,
and
establish
their
goings
,
yea
,
that
in
the
hottest
furnace
,
they
lost
nothing
,
but
what
they
might
well
spaire
,
even
some
of
their
drosse
.
TENTH
.
Instance
,
I
shall
here
set
down
,
is
that
general
promise
made
to
Godlines
,
and
these
who
make
it
t●eir
serious
study
,
that
it
shall
be
great
gain
that
verily
it
shall
be
well
with
the
righteous
,
for
they
shall
eat
the
fruit
of
their
labour
;
and
in
keeping
of
the
command
there
is
a
great
reward
,
1
Tim.
6
:
6.
1
Pet.
3
:
v.
12
,
13.
Psal.
19
:
11.
This
is
indeed
a
great
,
concerning
truth
,
but
a
truth
which
I
am
sure
none
who
did
ever
make
earnest
of
religion
will
call
in
qnestion
;
many
sure
convincing
experiments
hath
the
Christian
had
thereof
through
his
life
,
such
wants
not
some
diary
and
record
,
wherein
they
can
cast
up
the
advantage
,
they
have
reaped
in
closse
following
of
God
,
and
their
duty
,
yea
from
most
remarkable
providences
,
they
may
oft
say
,
This
I
had
because
I
keeped
thy
precepts
,
now
that
this
promise
hath
a
large
witnes
,
I
shall
here
touch
somethings
which
I
may
with
some
confidence
say
,
both
in
the
present
,
and
in
former
times
,
hath
been
proved
,
and
sealed
by
the
saints
in
their
experience
.
1.
That
they
never
more
effectually
consulted
their
good
,
and
advantage
,
then
when
they
did
with
greatest
singlenes
consult
their
duty
,
and
least
with
flesh
,
and
blood
;
they
did
never
more
truely
seek
themselves
,
then
in
the
practice
of
self
denyal
,
yea
,
in
that
they
intended
God
most
,
and
least
their
privat
interest
,
they
have
therein
found
a
very
sensible
upmaking
.
2.
That
a
serious
endeavour
to
walk
before
God
acceptably
they
have
found
still
the
best
policy
,
even
in
the
worst
of
time
,
and
have
found
his
way
then
very
satisfying
,
while
it
was
most
their
study
how
to
please
him
,
yea
they
have
been
oblidged
to
confesse
,
that
when
the
Lords
way
was
their
choice
,
they
have
found
it
also
their
reward
.
3.
They
have
found
more
real
joy
and
peace
,
in
withstanding
temptations
,
then
in
any
thing
the
temptation
offered
,
and
in
laying
their
interest
at
Gods
feet
,
and
their
will
underneath
his
,
more
then
in
all
their
carnal
enjoyments
;
O
the
trust
,
and
testimony
of
God
appobation
:
how
sweet
a
smyle
is
his
,
in
whose
countenance
Heaven
lyeth
.
4.
That
inward
peace
,
and
tranquillity
of
mynd
,
a
sweet
calm
,
and
composure
of
spirit
,
doth
as
really
attend
a
spiritual
frame
,
and
walk
,
as
the
shadow
the
body
,
and
their
best
,
and
most
comfortable
dayes
,
wherein
they
have
truly
walked
at
liberty
,
have
been
when
their
heart
was
most
subject
to
the
Law
,
with
a
single
respect
to
the
same
.
5.
That
religion
,
and
a
spiritual
walk
,
is
the
best
friend
even
as
to
a
contented
,
and
comfortable
lyfe
here
in
the
World
,
&
that
they
have
then
most
accesse
to
enjoy
themselves
,
&
their
lot
with
satisfaction
,
when
they
enjoy
God
,
yea
,
that
neernes
,
and
communion
with
him
,
tendeth
to
the
sublimating
,
and
refineing
of
their
natural
spirit
,
and
hath
been
an
observable
help
to
their
very
common
abilities
and
parts
.
6.
That
there
is
truely
a
reality
in
the
blessing
,
which
maketh
a
small
thing
signify
much
,
and
yeeld
more
,
then
greater
abundance
.
7.
That
when
they
give
God
their
heart
,
it
is
then
sweet
,
and
matter
of
satisfaction
to
observe
his
wayes
,
and
their
observation
thereof
is
very
refreshing
,
how
far
the
Lord
condiscends
to
their
desires
when
they
sum
them
all
up
in
himself
,
and
make
him
their
delight
.
8.
That
the
pleasure
of
religion
is
in
the
practice
thereof
,
and
the
way
to
have
religion
easy
,
is
to
be
throughly
religious
,
that
duty
is
then
sweet
when
men
doe
act
from
an
inward
principle
;
and
holines
should
be
a
more
pleasant
work
,
yea
,
a
reward
to
its
selfe
,
if
there
were
lesse
mixture
of
Hypocrify
.
9.
That
real
humility
,
and
walking
low
in
their
own
eyes
,
and
before
God
,
did
never
lose
to
them
respect
,
and
credit
from
men
;
but
self
abasement
doth
observably
go
before
lifting
up
,
and
true
honour
followeth
such
,
who
least
hunt
after
vain
applause
from
the
world
.
10.
That
when
they
were
most
faithful
to
observe
,
and
improve
a
little
for
their
enconragement
,
more
hath
been
added
,
and
they
never
wanted
matter
to
be
thankful
,
when
opportunities
laid
to
their
hand
were
improved
and
taken
hold
of
for
that
end
,
yea
,
they
have
found
there
is
a
mercy
within
a
mercy
,
and
some
peculiar
mercy
in
every
crosse
,
which
is
only
found
and
brought
forth
,
by
the
exercised
serious
improver
of
the
same
,
11.
That
much
sincerity
hath
also
much
sense
following
the
same
,
secret
honesty
before
God
,
hath
mett
them
openly
before
men
,
and
faithfulnes
in
Christian
freedome
purchased
them
more
favour
,
and
respect
even
from
the
worst
,
then
when
they
studied
most
to
please
them
in
a
sinful
way
.
12.
That
they
never
savv
more
clearly
the
gain
,
and
real
advantage
of
Godlines
,
and
vvhat
a
difference
there
is
betvvixt
these
that
serve
God
,
and
these
that
serve
him
not
,
as
in
a
time
of
trouble
,
and
strait
,
hovv
then
tendernes
in
their
former
vvalk
,
and
that
vvhich
they
entertained
in
the
morning
,
doth
novv
meet
them
at
night
,
and
pay
them
home
vvith
advantage
in
ane
houre
of
temptation
.
13.
They
vvere
forced
to
observe
that
there
vvas
an
invisible
guard
about
his
People
in
their
duty
,
that
the
ministry
of
the
Angels
tovvards
such
is
no
delusion
,
and
that
they
have
oft
been
made
to
vvonder
ho●
hazard
vvithin
an
hairbreadth
,
hath
been
prevented
;
relief
,
and
help
come
as
betvvixt
the
bridge
,
and
the
vvater
,
hovv
they
have
been
sensibly
preserved
amidst
greatest
dangers
,
while
as
it
were
an
inhibition
hath
been
served
upon
these
,
that
they
should
come
near
,
but
not
hurt
,
and
only
mett
with
them
,
that
they
might
read
their
preservation
from
them
.
14.
That
an
enlarged
heart
doth
meet
with
an
enlarged
allowance
,
and
bearing
burthen
with
others
of
the
People
of
God
,
hath
helped
to
make
their
own
privat
burthen
the
lighter
.
15.
That
real
godlines
,
and
religion
,
hath
as
much
in
hand
,
as
it
may
be
a
reward
to
its
self
;
which
beautifieth
the
soul
,
and
maketh
the
face
,
and
conversation
to
shine
with
an
observable
lustre
;
that
guardeth
and
preserveth
the
heart
from
many
vexing
crosses
;
preventeth
sad
stroakes
,
and
sorrowes
that
others
are
pierced
with
,
who
will
follow
their
idols
,
and
the
wayes
of
sin
,
which
are
bitter
in
the
close
.
In
a
word
,
this
is
surely
found
,
that
God
is
the
best
friend
,
and
when
there
is
peace
with
him
,
things
without
doe
not
offend
,
but
they
shall
then
understand
what
it
is
to
be
in
league
with
the
beasts
of
the
field
and
stones
of
the
ground
,
having
a
sweet
aggreement
,
with
all
the
providences
and
dispensations
that
come
in
their
way
.
V.
That
the
scripture
threatnings
have
also
a
certain
aceomplishment
,
are
found
to
be
sad
earnest
,
&
do
not
fall
to
the
ground
,
the
Christian
can
also
seal
from
his
experience
.
It
is
not
here
to
be
understood
the
threatnings
of
wrath
(
from
which
beleevers
are
freed
in
Christ
,
)
but
of
a
fatherly
displeasure
,
which
because
of
sin
,
may
draw
deep
,
yea
,
bring
forth
very
dreadful
effects
,
to
witnes
rhat
it
is
an
evil
,
&
bitter
thing
to
depart
from
God
,
&
that
their
own
doings
shall
chastise
them
;
&
these
threatnings
of
the
Covenant
,
if
thy
children
for
sake
my
law
,
I
will
punish
their
transgressions
with
rods
,
&c.
Ps.
89
:
ver.
30.
are
sure
truths
which
want
not
in
every
time
a
performance
.
To
clear
this
(
ere
I
speak
any
thing
particularly
)
I
would
premit
somethings
to
be
considered
.
1.
That
the
word
is
a
perpetual
rule
,
which
in
every
time
must
take
place
,
and
though
affliction
is
a
peece
of
the
common
misery
of
man
,
yet
,
doth
it
not
arise
out
of
the
dust
,
neither
fall
out
at
an
adventure
,
but
doth
oft
visibly
follow
the
tract
of
sin
,
as
a
slouth-hound
,
pointing
at
such
evils
as
the
cause
,
by
the
stroak
,
&
at
the
truth
and
fulfilling
of
the
threatnings
,
written
upon
both
.
2.
We
should
adore
his
soveraignty
whose
way
both
in
the
measure
,
and
manner
of
his
peoples
chastisement
is
so
various
,
as
that
none
can
infallibly
conclude
,
what
he
is
to
do
in
such
a
case
,
I
mean
we
are
not
to
limit
the
Lord
,
to
such
a
way
,
and
method
in
his
working
;
yet
,
this
we
may
assert
,
and
firmly
conclude
,
that
not
only
the
threatnings
of
the
word
have
a
performance
,
but
men
may
also
have
,
even
before
hand
some
more
then
probable
conjecture
,
yea
,
a
clear
discovery
,
what
such
a
case
doth
threaten
,
&
what
will
be
the
issue
of
a
sinful
course
,
by
considering
the
Lords
ordinary
procedure
,
both
with
themselves
and
others
,
how
sin
,
hath
very
●●d
effects
,
and
his
way
in
all
ages
,
is
still
uniforme
agreeing
with
its
selfe
,
&
with
the
word
.
3.
Though
a
gracious
state
doth
surely
priviledge
from
wrath
,
and
condemnation
,
yet
not
from
affliction
,
&
sad
stroaks
of
divine
anger
because
of
sin
;
for
he
taketh
vengeance
on
mens
inventions
,
even
when
he
will
spare
the
inventors
.
4.
The
Lord
doth
oft
contend
with
his
people
for
their
folly
,
and
miscarriages
,
more
severely
then
with
others
,
&
will
not
let
passe
in
them
that
which
he
passeth
by
in
the
world
,
without
being
a
reprover
;
but
when
light
,
and
love
and
the
law
,
●●ll
not
hedge
in
their
way
,
he
will
set
briars
,
and
thornes
,
before
them
,
yea
,
speak
by
chastisement
upon
their
bones
,
to
withdraw
men
from
their
purpose
.
5.
It
is
known
,
how
very
deep
the
holy
anger
of
God
,
may
draw
against
his
children
,
even
sometimes
,
to
pursue
them
out
of
the
land
of
the
living
,
and
follow
them
to
the
grave
,
with
some
remarkable
stroak
,
yea
it
hath
made
them
dreadful
examples
of
judgment
in
this
life
,
for
whom
,
he
hath
accepted
an
eternal
sacrifice
in
Christ
.
6.
I
shall
adde
,
this
is
the
Lords
blessed
end
in
making
out
his
threatnings
,
against
his
people
,
that
they
should
not
perish
with
the
wor●●
.
O
,
what
a
blest
exchange
is
it
,
that
the
flaming
sword
which
once
stood
to
guard
the
tree
of
life
,
doth
now
stand
,
as
it
were
in
the
way
of
the
saincts
,
to
keep
them
from
running
into
the
pathes
of
death
.
Having
premitted
these
things
,
I
shall
now
instance
,
some
particular
evils
,
wherewith
the
godly
are
ready
to
be
overtaken
,
which
the
word
,
doth
expresly
threaten
,
and
hold
forth
the
hazard
of
,
both
as
to
outward
,
and
spiritual
stroakes
,
and
give
in
here
the
Christians
witnes
from
their
experience
in
all
ages
of
the
truth
of
these
threatnings
.
FIRST
.
Securitly
,
&
carnal
confidence
,
which
we
finde
the
word
doth
threaten
is
an
evil
wherewith
Christians
are
ready
to
be
overtaken
;
but
they
do
also
know
by
sad
experience
,
what
bitter
fruit
this
doth
bring
forth
,
and
that
therein
the
word
falleth
not
to
the
ground
,
whilest
from
frequent
tryal
,
they
finde
.
First
that
a
secure
condition
is
the
usual
forerunner
of
some
sad
change
,
that
when
they
are
most
at
ease
in
a
dul
,
and
dead
temper
of
spirit
,
some
sharp
rousing
dispensation
is
upon
the
back
of
it
,
either
a
grosse
sin
,
or
a
searching
crosse
,
as
a
thorn
in
the
bed
of
their
security
to
put
them
to
their
fee●
.
Hos.
7
:
9
,
12.
Hos.
2
:
8
,
9.
2
,
That
seldom
reckoning
with
the
conscience
,
the
running
on
of
counts
for
sometime
upon
their
hand
,
doth
ravel
their
case
,
unto
a
sad
confusion
&
maketh
it
a
bitter
,
and
heartlesse
work
to
retire
alone
,
or
within
themselves
,
ye●
,
hath
a
most
direct
tendency
to
a
further
hardening
,
&
real
upgiving
with
their
dnty
.
3.
That
when
security
,
&
deadnes
groweth
within
,
it
qnickly
maketh
them
dry
up
,
&
wither
without
,
in
the
external
performance
of
duty
,
&
in
that
vigorous
,
lively
appearance
which
did
formetly
lustre
their
walk
,
&
carriage
before
others
,
so
as
very
by
standers
may
read
the
languishing
of
grace
,
in
the
dead
exercise
of
their
gifts
.
4
That
going
about
duty
with
most
confidence
in
themselves
doth
usually
give
them
the
most
clear
discovery
of
their
weakness
,
yea
,
when
they
have
least
lookt
for
any
crosse
,
they
have
then
been
sure
to
meet
with
it
with
that
sad
addition
,
of
being
a
surprizal
in
a
secure
condition
,
where
as
on
the
other
hand
they
may
tell
,
what
refreshing
disappointments
they
have
got
where
some
tryalls
have
been
most
feared
and
lookt
for
.
5.
That
secure
sporting
with
a
temptation
,
may
soon
turn
to
sad
earnest
and
they
have
found
it
very
hard
to
dance
about
the
fire
,
and
not
be
burnt
,
and
the
temptation
,
which
at
a
distance
seemed
small
upon
a
neerer
approach
,
they
have
found
had
moe
bands
on
their
heart
,
and
was
another
thing
then
they
could
have
beleeved
.
6.
That
the
meanes
whereon
they
have
laid
most
weight
,
they
have
also
found
,
have
given
them
the
saddest
disappointment
,
the
putting
of
them
in
Gods
room
,
and
out
of
their
own
place
,
hath
been
the
way
to
cause
them
miscarry
,
yea
,
to
turn
their
crosse
,
whereas
they
have
oft
seen
something
unexpected
,
made
the
mean
of
their
help
,
that
they
might
know
meanes
are
ordered
of
the
Lord
,
and
are
useful
,
because
he
maketh
them
so
.
7.
Their
experience
can
also
witness
that
carnal
confidence
despising
the
tryal
at
a
distance
,
usually
punished
with
carnal
diffidence
,
and
despondency
of
spirit
under
the
same
,
the
one
extremity
made
the
punishment
of
the
other
,
like
the
hote
,
and
cold
fits
of
an
ague
,
which
doe
mutually
make
one
the
other
more
intense
,
yea
,
that
their
immoderat
confidence
,
and
expectation
of
a
thing
,
hath
after
resolved
in
as
immoderat
discouragement
,
as
their
stroke
.
SECOND
.
The
Christians
unwatchfulnes
,
and
intermitting
in
the
exercise
of
that
so
necessary
and
commanded
duty
,
we
finde
the
Word
threateneth
,
and
holdeth
forth
the
hazard
thereof
;
Lest
ye
enter
into
temptation
,
the
outmaking
whereof
their
experience
can
also
witnes
,
Luk.
21
:
v.
34
,
36.
Math:
26
:
ver.
41.
1.
That
it
is
not
easy
to
guid
their
walk
,
and
conversation
when
their
guard
over
the
heart
doth
slacken
,
but
the
giving
loose
rains
for
a
little
,
may
make
such
a
sad
,
and
large
breach
,
that
many
many
dayes
will
not
easily
make
up
,
yea
they
doe
also
know
,
how
a
sensible
withdrawing
of
the
Spirit
,
and
drying
up
of
their
life
,
and
liberty
,
is
the
usual
fruit
which
unwatchfulnes
brings
forth
.
9
That
this
helpeth
to
make
their
sun-blincks
short
,
causeth
a
low
ebbe
after
the
greatest
enlargement
,
whilest
they
doe
not
guard
against
their
peculiar
evils
and
that
usually
there
doth
haunt
such
a
condition
,
the
swelling
of
the
flesh
,
when
the
spirit
is
most
enlarged
,
which
will
soon
put
them
as
far
behind
,
as
they
formerly
thought
themselves
at
an
advantage
.
3.
That
vvhen
once
the
heart
lyeth
open
,
it
is
quickly
seised
on
,
and
made
a
prey
,
with
what
a
bitter
sting
doth
it
return
,
after
it
hath
taken
liberty
to
wander
?
yea
,
doth
find
there
is
a
swift
progresse
that
sin
hath
from
the
thoughts
to
the
rolling
of
it
to
the
imagination
,
and
thence
to
the
affection
,
wherewith
it
is
more
easy
to
engadge
,
then
to
shake
this
off
.
4.
That
unwatchfulnes
hath
oft
turned
the
most
special
times
,
and
opportunities
for
advantage
to
the
greatest
losse
,
which
through
their
neglect
of
these
,
hath
put
them
further
behind
then
they
were
,
it
hath
turned
their
retirement
,
and
solitude
,
to
be
their
snare
,
made
the
desert
worse
,
and
more
dangerous
then
the
city
,
and
made
them
finde
that
vain
thoughts
the
following
whereof
seemeth
pleasant
to
the
mouth
,
will
prove
gall
,
and
vvormvvood
in
the
belly
,
there
being
no
sadder
company
then
a
mans
spirit
let
loose
upon
it selfe
,
whilest
they
cannot
stop
that
current
,
whereto
they
had
given
a
vent
.
5.
Their
experience
of
this
can
vvitnes
that
unvvatchfulnes
,
hath
an
undoubted
tendency
to
cast
of
prayer
,
hovv
hard
is
it
in
the
evening
to
retire
to
God
,
vvhilest
the
heart
is
abroad
all
the
day
?
To
be
Religions
in
Worship
,
when
men
are
not
so
in
their
vvalk
?
Yea
they
doe
find
that
this
vvill
bring
their
distemper
vvithin
,
out
at
doors
to
some
disorder
,
impertinency
,
or
passion
in
their
words
,
or
outward
communication
,
a
thing
which
experience
may
tell
doth
wound
the
soul
,
make
a
sad
breach
in
their
peace
,
and
doth
quickly
overcloud
the
Spirit
,
and
unfit
them
for
communion
with
God
,
and
going
about
of
spiritual
duties
.
THIRD
.
To
restrain
prayer
,
and
neglect
calling
on
God
is
ane
evil
also
which
the
Word
doth
threaten
,
and
hold
forth
the
same
hazard
thereof
,
as
of
unwatchfulnes
,
lest
ye
enter
into
temptation
,
yea
,
that
this
is
even
a
step
to
the
casting
off
fear
,
the
Christians
experience
,
from
frequent
tryal
can
witnes
,
that
this
Scripture
threatning
is
true
,
Math.
cap.
26
:
vor.
41.
Heb.
15
:
ver.
4.
1.
That
they
have
found
this
the
rise
,
which
giveth
life
,
and
increase
to
their
prevailing
evils
,
&
that
corruption
then
is
upon
a
sensible
grouth
,
as
the
lively
exercise
of
prayer
begins
to
be
intermitted
.
2.
That
this
weareth
out
their
spiritual
life
,
and
bringeth
a
consumption
upon
the
vital
spirits
of
Christianity
,
so
that
these
who
sometime
flowrished
,
and
kept
green
,
as
by
the
sent
of
water
,
that
correspondence
which
they
had
with
the
fountain
of
their
life
,
while
his
dew
did
ly
all
night
on
their
branches
,
hath
through
neglect
of
prayer
,
been
brought
to
a
poor
shadow
,
so
although
sometimes
,
the
greatnes
of
their
lose
and
distemper
,
hath
been
hid
from
themselves
,
yet
,
might
be
easyly
discerned
by
onlookers
.
3.
That
wearing
out
of
prayer
,
and
of
delight
therein
,
will
quickly
make
them
disrelish
any
other
piece
of
Religion
,
put
them
out
of
frame
,
to
meditat
;
or
to
give
thanks
,
or
entertain
fellovvship
vvith
the
Saints
,
yea
,
the
more
lively
,
and
spiritual
these
are
,
it
maketh
them
the
more
a
burden
,
and
torm●nt
to
them
.
4.
That
vvearing
out
of
this
,
is
a
strong
temptation
to
a
further
forbearance
,
and
vvill
sensibly
vvear
them
out
of
any
sense
of
their
need
hereof
;
and
make
them
strangers
to
themselves
and
to
their
ovvn
case
,
so
that
they
shall
finde
,
the
lesse
they
are
in
this
exercise
,
the
further
they
shall
be
indisposed
and
the
fewer
errands
they
have
,
the
lesse
felt
necessity
of
the
same
.
5.
Their
experience
can
also
witnes
that
litle
prayer
maketh
a
heavy
burden
,
doth
multiply
their
straits
,
and
cause
their
care
grow
as
this
is
abaited
;
they
must
then
bear
their
burden
alone
,
and
with
heavines
take
counsel
within
themselves
,
while
they
ply
not
this
blest
tryed
remedy
to
make
their
requests
,
in
all
things
known
to
God
.
FOVRTH
.
We
find
the
Word
doth
threaten
defection
from
the
truth
,
and
turning
from
the
way
of
God
in
a
time
of
tryal
,
as
an
evil
into
which
,
these
that
are
kept
by
grace
from
final
apostasie
,
may
yet
through
the
violence
of
a
temptation
,
fall
,
Ierem.
9
:
ver.
13
:
15.
Psal.
89
:
ver.
30
,
32.
Ios.
8
:
v.
11.
and
their
sad
experience
can
witnes
,
the
truth
of
the
Scripture
threatnings
concerning
this
also
,
while
they
have
found
.
1.
That
in
one
day
they
may
t
adventure
on
that
,
which
through
most
of
their
life
they
have
not
win
above
,
but
hath
made
them
go
with
their
back
bowed
down
to
the
grave
;
that
their
giving
the
Lords
work
,
a
wrong
touch
,
is
one
of
these
things
which
doth
scarcely
leave
them
all
their
time
,
but
,
beyond
other
sins
they
have
found
this
still
come
up
with
a
bitter
,
and
heavy
reflexion
,
yea
,
in
the
evening
of
their
life
they
have
found
this
so
sore
on
their
spirit
,
that
it
could
not
ly
hid
or
silent
but
they
were
forced
to
witnes
their
sense
of
it
before
the
World
,
ere
they
could
win
to
any
ease
.
2.
That
this
the
Lord
doth
usually
meet
,
with
some
sharp
and
publick
reproof
even
before
men
that
though
he
pardon
his
People
,
yea
,
give
some
sensible
intimation
thereof
to
their
souls
,
yet
,
he
hath
not
past
them
,
as
to
some
visible
mark
of
his
displeasure
,
because
of
such
a
thing
.
3.
They
see
that
a
crooked
,
and
uncleanly
way
proves
not
the
mean
of
extricating
them
out
of
trouble
,
but
their
straits
have
been
made
to
grow
therewith
,
yea
they
have
found
that
which
they
eshewed
in
Gods
way
,
hath
more
sadly
trysted
them
in
another
rod
,
and
that
there
is
a
thick
dreg
in
the
bottom
of
the
cup
,
which
maketh
it
worse
to
drink
thereof
at
the
close
,
then
at
the
beginning
.
4.
That
it
is
not
easy
to
make
a
stand
in
turning
aside
from
the
way
of
God
,
when
once
they
are
engadged
,
and
that
a
retrograd
motion
is
very
violent
,
and
yeelding
in
a
little
will
bring
with
it
some
necessity
of
going
further
,
as
a
judicial
stroke
.
5.
That
sitting
of
some
clear
opportunity
,
to
give
a
testimony
for
the
truth
,
when
called
thereto
,
hath
turned
to
be
their
judgement
,
that
they
should
not
have
further
accesse
,
or
be
made
usefull
that
vvay
;
a
thing
truely
obvious
to
such
,
as
are
vvise
to
observe
the
judgements
of
God
in
their
time
;
yea
,
likevvise
that
publick
backsliding
,
doth
oft
visibly
vvear
men
out
of
personal
tendernes
.
FIFTH
.
Unsubduednesse
of
spirit
,
and
want
of
mortification
to
outward
things
,
the
Word
doth
clearly
threaten
,
and
hold
out
its
hazard
,
the
accomplishment
vvhereof
,
Christians
experience
can
vvitness
,
Rom.
8
:
ver.
6
,
7.
1.
That
God
hath
oft
turned
their
idoll
to
be
their
crosse
,
put
a
mark
of
his
jealousy
on
their
dearest
things
,
vvhen
once
they
put
them
in
his
room
,
yea
,
frequent
observation
of
the
Lords
vvay
both
vvith
themselves
,
and
others
doth
shevv
,
if
they
vvould
be
quite
of
a
thing
,
they
may
set
their
heart
immoderatly
on
it
,
such
eagernes
,
and
exorbitancy
of
affection
,
being
a
sure
presage
,
it
shall
either
be
their
judgment
,
or
sorrow
,
or
cease
to
be
.
2.
That
outward
things
did
never
yeeld
lesse
then
whilest
they
prest
them
most
,
that
when
they
are
eager
in
pursuit
of
the
World
,
and
satisfaction
there
,
spirits
are
sensibly
hurried
with
many
perturbations
,
so
that
they
must
say
,
that
which
keepeth
them
from
enjoying
of
God
,
doth
also
hinder
the
comfortable
enjoying
of
themselves
.
3.
They
have
founded
that
slow
advance
in
the
work
of
mortification
,
hath
at
last
doubled
their
smart
,
and
been
the
procuring
cause
of
some
very
sharp
cure
,
when
the
disease
did
come
to
that
height
that
a
small
,
and
ordinary
potion
could
not
do
the
turn
.
4.
That
immoderat
desire
,
and
pressing
after
an
outward
thing
,
they
have
sometime
got
answered
,
but
therevvith
a
sharp
reproof
from
the
Lord
,
yea
,
usually
have
found
small
satisfaction
in
their
enjoying
that
,
about
vvhich
they
vvere
so
unsober
in
their
enjoying
that
,
about
vvhich
they
vvere
so
unsober
in
their
pursuit
,
give
children
,
or
else
I
dye
,
said
Rachel
,
she
got
children
and
she
dyed
,
in
bringing
one
of
them
forth
.
5.
Their
experience
can
also
vvitnes
hovv
overcaring
anxiety
hath
oft
caused
things
thrive
worse
under
their
hand
,
vvhilest
they
found
never
a
more
satisfying
issue
in
a
particular
,
then
by
a
quiet
,
submissive
dependence
on
the
Lord
for
the
same
.
SIXTH
.
The
doing
violence
to
light
,
and
sinning
vvith
a
vvitnes
against
the
conscience
,
as
it
is
clearly
threatned
in
the
Word
,
so
likevvayes
the
sad
effects
thereof
,
hath
been
clearly
vvitnessed
,
in
all
ages
.
1.
What
a
direct
tendency
this
hath
to
the
further
darkning
of
their
light
,
and
to
a
judicial
hardning
,
and
that
reproofs
not
entertained
do
usually
become
lesse
frequent
,
yea
,
lesse
pungent
,
and
searching
;
their
heart
then
doth
not
so
easily
smite
them
,
and
put
the
tear
in
their
eye
,
as
sometimes
a
word
,
or
secret
rebuke
of
the
conscience
would
have
done
,
so
as
they
can
now
digest
greater
things
,
who
would
sometiumes
,
have
stood
at
that
,
which
comparatively
was
very
small
.
2.
That
when
they
would
not
read
their
bosom
distemper
,
which
both
by
the
word
,
adn
conscience
was
pointed
out
,
others
have
got
leave
to
read
the
same
written
on
their
fore
head
,
and
the
shifting
of
discovered
guilt
,
and
of
all
serious
endeavour
to
get
the
quarrel
taken
up
in
secret
betwixt
God
,
and
them
,
hath
brought
the
matter
at
last
,
to
some
publick
hearing
,
even
before
the
generation
.
3.
That
their
darkening
of
their
light
upon
some
privat
interest
,
while
they
would
again
,
and
again
enquire
if
such
a
thing
be
warrantable
,
concerning
which
the
Lord
had
once
cleared
their
minde
,
is
a
most
perillous
thing
,
yea
,
hath
got
an
answer
according
to
the
idol
of
their
heart
,
and
their
choice
made
to
be
their
judgement
.
I
shall
but
adde
what
bitter
,
and
sad
experience
can
tell
,
how
dreadful
it
is
to
give
the
conscieuce
a
wramp
which
is
more
easily
hurt
then
healed
,
that
deliberat
adventuring
on
the
occasion
of
a
temptation
,
when
they
would
goe
to
the
high
priests
hall
without
warrant
,
or
a
calling
,
hath
cost
them
dear
;
and
they
have
found
that
bold
sinning
doth
afterward
make
faint
beleeving
.
SECOND
ARGUMENT
.
SECOND
Argument
to
demonstrat
the
accomplishment
of
the
scripture
is
this
,
that
not
only
Christian
experience
,
but
the
observation
of
the
Church
and
people
of
God
,
doth
in
all
ages
bear
witnes
thereto
,
how
the
Lords
way
in
these
providences
both
of
mercy
,
and
judgement
,
about
the
Church
,
amidst
the
various
changes
of
her
condition
,
yea
,
in
the
most
strange
things
which
fall
out
in
the
world
,
doth
convincingly
answer
the
word
,
and
verify
the
same
.
It
is
indeed
undenyable
that
the
scripture
of
God
,
as
it
is
written
to
the
personal
case
of
his
people
,
and
doth
in
their
experience
take
place
,
so
is
there
a
part
of
it
in
a
peculiar
way
directed
to
the
Church
,
the
fulfilling
whereof
in
the
providences
,
and
events
of
the
time
should
be
the
subject
of
our
observation
,
and
would
singularly
help
to
confirm
our
faith
of
the
truth
thereof
.
For
prosecuting
this
argument
I
would
touch
it
a
litle
in
these
three
branches
.
1.
How
these
General
promises
which
belong
to
the
chureh
universal
,
and
concern
her
in
all
ages
,
have
an
accomplishment
.
2.
How
these
threatnings
also
of
the
word
which
doe
not
only
concern
the
church
,
but
have
a
respect
to
her
adversaryes
are
certainly
fulfilled
,
&
take
place
in
mens
observation
,
who
do
observe
the
judgements
of
their
time
.
3.
How
the
Scripture
of
God
doth
clearly
shine
upon
the
darkest
footsteps
of
providence
,
even
these
which
would
seem
most
strange
,
and
hard
to
understand
,
so
that
it
may
be
demonstrat
nothing
falleth
out
in
the
world
,
or
befalleth
the
saincts
,
but
what
is
most
consonant
to
the
scripture
.
FIRST
BRANCH
As
to
the
first
branch
of
this
argument
,
I
shall
but
instance
five
general
promises
,
which
we
finde
held
forth
in
the
word
concerning
the
church
,
and
endeavour
to
shew
how
very
clear
,
and
obvious
the
accomplishment
of
them
is
,
if
men
do
not
willingly
shut
their
own
eyes
.
FIRST
Promise
wherein
we
find
the
Scripture
expresse
,
is
the
preservation
of
the
Church
that
he
will
be
with
her
to
the
end
of
the
world
,
and
though
he
make
an
end
of
other
nations
,
yet
,
will
he
not
make
an
utter
end
of
her
;
but
while
the
ordinances
of
the
sun
,
and
the
moon
doe
last
,
and
as
the
dayes
of
heaven
,
so
shall
her
dayes
be
prolonged
,
against
her
the
gates
of
hell
shall
not
prevail
.
Ps.
49
:
ver.
16.
Math.
16
:
18.
Now
that
God
hath
truely
verifyed
this
his
promise
&
is
as
good
as
his
word
,
is
a
truth
though
marvellous
,
yet
,
so
very
clear
,
and
manifest
,
that
I
am
sure
no
Atheist
can
deny
,
it
may
be
so
easily
demonstrat
.
First
,
that
the
Church
doth
continue
,
and
is
kept
alive
to
this
day
,
it
doth
certainly
prove
the
truth
of
his
promise
,
for
it
can
be
said
of
her
,
&
none
can
say
it
is
a
lye
,
she
hath
outlived
all
her
opposers
,
the
greatest
of
whom
have
found
their
grave
in
the
quarrel
,
over
whose
tomb
that
last
confession
,
of
a
great
adversary
Iulian
may
be
written
vicisti
tandem
Galilaee
,
hath
not
this
deadly
,
and
irreconciliable
feed
been
perpetuat
,
from
fathers
to
children
,
but
who
hath
prospered
in
that
enterprise
,
the
archers
have
oft
shot
,
and
wounded
her
sore
,
but
her
bow
doth
abide
in
strength
,
as
at
this
day
,
this
is
her
motto
,
persecuted
but
not
forsaken
,
cast
doun
,
but
not
discouraged
,
she
who
hath
brought
forth
many
children
,
yet
,
ceaseth
not
to
bear
whose
age
hath
not
marred
her
beauty
,
her
eyes
are
not
dimm
,
hor
her
strength
failed
,
a
sight
which
may
cause
us
no
lesse
stand
,
and
consider
this
great
wonder
,
then
Moses
did
at
that
;
which
was
but
the
shadow
,
and
embleme
thereof
,
a
bush
,
burning
,
and
not
consumed
,
for
behold
a
church
keptalive
,
yet
,
still
in
the
flames
,
and
when
to
appearance
consumed
it
doth
arise
more
glorious
out
of
her
own
ashes
,
this
is
indeed
the
only
Phanix
,
and
we
know
no
other
,
of
whom
that
can
be
said
,
hath
she
not
born
out
these
universal
deluges
,
which
did
like
an
inundation
go
over
her
head
,
of
idolatry
,
and
paganisme
in
the
first
times
,
and
Antichristianism
with
Arrianism
in
the
after
ages
,
yet
not
swallowed
up
,
which
may
be
no
lesse
marvellous
then
when
she
was
keept
above
the
waters
in
the
ark
,
and
though
her
enemyes
,
have
oft
sung
her
funeral
song
,
and
rejoyced
over
the
dead
,
the
dead
bodyes
of
her
witnesses
,
yet
,
they
have
risen
again
,
her
drie
bones
have
taken
life
,
and
come
together
,
and
behold
she
is
alive
at
this
day
.
2.
Not
only
the
Churches
preservation
,
but
the
continued
series
,
and
succession
thereof
unto
this
time
,
doth
witnes
the
fulfilling
of
this
promise
,
that
in
the
darkest
times
,
of
her
condition
,
she
hath
not
altogether
disappeared
,
even
,
when
she
was
so
long
hid
in
the
wildernes
,
but
still
in
every
age
,
had
some
witnesses
,
and
though
the
Church
hath
oft
cryed
out
for
the
want
of
Children
,
and
been
heard
weeping
,
bemoaning
her self
because
they
were
not
;
yet
,
we
may
say
she
never
wanted
an
ofspring
,
to
this
day
,
shee
did
never
dye
without
an
heir
,
and
seed
of
her
own
,
to
raise
up
her
name
,
even
since
the
Covenant
was
first
made
with
her
,
in
Adams
family
,
and
though
particular
Churches
have
their
set
times
which
like
the
sun
,
have
these
usuall
periods
,
their
first
rise
,
their
height
,
and
flowrishing
,
and
afterwards
a
gradual
decay
,
making
way
to
the
departure
of
the
light
,
yet
,
this
made
never
void
the
promise
of
God
to
the
Church
universal
,
whose
lamp
was
never
put
out
,
nay
,
shall
not
while
the
dayes
of
Heaven
doe
last
.
3.
We
must
also
say
that
the
continuance
,
and
preservation
of
the
Church
,
is
peculiar
to
her
alone
,
and
can
be
said
of
no
other
interest
and
party
beneath
the
sun
,
for
it
is
clear
that
there
was
no
Kingdome
,
or
empire
so
firmly
rooted
,
no
society
so
well
governed
by
Lawes
,
backed
with
power
,
which
hath
had
the
best
title
,
and
claim
,
but
time
at
last
did
prevail
over
it
,
and
made
the
same
a
trophee
of
her
conquest
;
yea
,
the
greatest
Monarchies
,
and
flowrishing
cities
,
have
at
last
yeelded
,
so
as
of
them
it
may
be
said
,
nunc
seges
est
ubi
Troia
fuit
,
but
time
cannot
to
this
day
,
boast
of
a
triumph
over
the
Church
of
God
,
though
no
nation
,
no
family
,
in
the
earth
could
ever
plead
antiquity
with
her
:
This
is
that
interest
,
which
hath
born
out
all
these
great
revolutions
that
so
oft
changed
the
very
face
of
the
world
,
yea
,
hath
outlived
so
many
Kingdomes
,
and
successions
thereof
.
4.
It
doth
convincingly
demonstrat
the
truth
of
this
promise
of
the
Churches
preservation
,
that
the
World
,
yea
,
greatest
Athiests
may
see
,
this
hath
not
come
to
passe
,
at
an
adventure
,
nay
,
not
in
an
ordinary
way
of
providence
,
but
,
by
a
divine
power
,
most
discernable
therein
;
while
it
is
so
clear
.
1.
That
no
interest
,
or
party
had
ever
such
adversaries
,
as
the
Church
,
against
whom
the
powers
of
the
World
,
and
the
powers
of
darknes
have
alwayes
been
on
foot
.
2.
That
outward
advantages
have
usually
been
on
her
adversaries
side
,
not
only
〈◊〉
great
men
of
the
earth
,
but
these
of
greatest
parts
,
an●●●ilities
.
3.
That
there
will
was
never
wanting
to
their
power
,
and
their
designe
no
lesse
then
to
raze
her
to
the
foundation
.
4.
That
this
enimity
hath
been
rooted
,
and
irreconciliable
,
which
time
to
this
day
could
never
take
up
.
5.
That
no
interest
did
ever
endure
,
such
violent
assaults
,
so
many
sharp
batteries
,
for
it
is
observable
that
most
of
the
wars
,
and
commotions
of
every
age
,
have
been
some
way
stated
on
the
Churches
account
,
and
what
ever
privat
quarrels
men
have
had
among
themselves
,
yet
it
hath
not
hindred
the
pursuit
of
their
malice
,
against
the
woman
,
and
her
seed
.
6.
That
such
who
have
come
out
of
her
bowels
,
even
the
men
of
her
own
house
,
have
oft
been
her
greatest
enemyes
;
and
lyen
in
wait
to
take
her
at
an
advantage
in
the
day
of
her
halting
.
7.
That
her
reall
friends
have
oft
fainted
in
a
time
of
her
strait
,
and
stood
afar
off
,
yea
,
almost
none
of
the
Children
,
which
shee
had
brought
forth
,
have
been
then
found
to
take
her
by
the
hand
;
8.
That
the
depths
of
Satan
,
in
her
enemyes
,
as
an
angel
of
light
,
have
sometimes
given
her
a
sore
assault
,
so
that
if
it
had
been
possible
,
and
ordinary
midses
could
have
reacht
their
end
,
they
should
have
deceived
the
very
elect
.
9.
I
must
adde
this
further
witnes
to
the
marvellous
preservation
of
the
Church
,
which
in
an
ordinary
way
could
not
come
to
passe
,
that
we
find
no
other
party
was
ever
brought
so
low
and
near
death
,
to
be
yet
alive
,
the
knife
was
once
at
the
Churches
throat
in
Isaack
.
she
did
seek
to
adopt
a
bound-womans
sonne
in
stead
of
a
lawful
heir
,
when
Abraham
agreed
to
Sara's
overture
for
the
outmaking
of
the
promise
;
how
near
exspiring
doe
we
finde
her
in
Egypt
,
when
a
sentence
to
destroy
all
her
male
issue
was
gone
forth
?
Yea
,
what
but
a
miracle
could
have
preserved
her
,
when
she
was
betwixt
Pharaoh
,
and
the
red
sea
?
How
low
was
the
Church
in
the
wildernes
,
and
after
in
the
dayes
of
the
captivity
,
even
broken
to
pieces
with
small
appearance
of
life
,
when
her
face
was
all
blurred
with
weeping
,
and
her
enemyes
made
sport
over
her
ruines
at
the
rivers
of
Babylon
,
when
the
Children
of
Edom
cryed
out
let
us
raze
her
even
to
the
foundation
?
Yea
,
could
the
Church
be
nearer
the
grave
,
then
when
her
bones
were
scattered
,
at
the
graves
mouth
,
bnt
above
all
in
that
dark
night
when
her
head
,
and
shepheard
was
smitten
,
and
her
hope
seemed
to
be
buried
in
the
grave
with
a
stone
put
upon
it
,
when
shee
could
get
no
entertainment
among
the
Jewes
,
was
wounded
in
the
house
of
her
friends
,
and
the
Gentils
in
wrath
rose
up
against
her
,
that
for
some
hundred
Yeares
the
great
Empire
which
had
trod
down
all
the
nations
about
,
put
forth
the
outmost
of
power
,
and
malice
for
her
undoing
.
O
who
could
have
thought
the
Church
should
outlive
this
?
Yea
,
after
all
we
finde
her
tost
,
and
hurried
by
Antichrist
into
the
wildernes
,
an
adversary
more
cruel
then
any
that
had
gone
before
,
where
the
Dragon
watcht
to
get
her
destroyed
,
but
how
in
all
these
,
and
through
that
long
dark
night
she
hath
continued
and
marvellously
flowrished
,
as
the
palm
tree
,
under
her
greatest
weights
;
so
that
we
cannot
,
but
see
that
which
her
enemies
being
judges
will
not
deny
,
that
this
promise
to
the
Church
of
her
preservation
is
this
day
fulfilled
,
yea
,
that
it
hath
not
in
an
ordinary
way
been
brought
about
;
surely
there
is
no
inchantment
against
Iacob
,
nor
divination
against
Israel
,
all
her
enemyes
have
been
found
lyers
,
happy
art
thou
above
other
People
,
for
the
eternal
God
is
thy
refuge
,
and
underneath
are
everlasting
armes
,
else
long
since
she
should
have
been
swallowed
up
;
may
we
not
still
say
with
astonishement
.
O
what
hath
God
wrought
in
her
behalfe
.
SECOND
Promise
,
Which
I
shall
here
instance
,
that
God
had
made
to
his
Church
,
in
the
Word
;
Of
her
increase
and
enlargement
,
that
the
Earth
should
be
covered
with
the
knowledge
of
God
,
as
the
sea
of
water
,
and
her
seed
be
as
the
stars
of
Heaven
,
that
her
bounds
should
be
from
the
sea
to
the
utmost
rivers
,
which
was
promised
to
Christ
in
the
behalfe
of
his
Church
and
that
shee
should
possesse
the
gates
of
her
enemyes
.
Psal.
89
:
v.
25.
Psal.
2
:
v.
8
:
Ifa
.
42
:
v.
4.
Isa.
54
:
v.
As
this
prom●●●
is
expresse
in
the
Scripture
,
we
must
say
it
is
no
lesse
clear
,
and
evident
in
its
accomplishment
,
that
surely
the
Lord
hath
keept
his
Word
,
whereto
the
event
doth
most
exactly
answer
,
and
though
yet
it
be
not
to
the
full
made
out
,
I
am
sure
there
is
so
much
at
this
day
manifest
,
considering
the
former
condition
of
the
Church
,
as
undenyably
proveth
the
fulfilling
of
the
formentioned
promise
which
even
to
the
conviction
of
greatest
Atheists
may
be
demonstrat
from
these
grounds
.
1.
That
vast
extent
which
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
hath
had
in
the
World
,
for
this
cannot
be
denyed
,
that
the
greatest
Empire
,
or
Monarchy
could
never
so
fa●
extend
their
conquest
,
as
the
Church
hath
done
,
since
the
wall
of
partition
was
taken
down
;
short
are
the
limits
of
the
Grecian
,
and
Roman
Empire
considered
with
this
,
whose
bounds
have
been
the
ends
,
and
uttermost
parts
of
the
Earth
,
where
neither
Greece
or
Rome
did
ever
set
up
their
Trophees
;
hath
not
the
Gospel
as
the
sun
made
its
circuit
from
the
East
to
the
West
?
Yea
crossed
the
seas
,
to
the
dark
northern
nations
,
thus
fulfilling
its
course
,
in
order
to
its
return
again
,
to
the
place
of
its
first
rising
,
that
it
may
,
as
we
are
sure
it
shall
once
visit
the
Jewes
again
,
and
the
eastern
places
of
the
World
that
now
are
buried
in
a
night
of
darknes
,
which
I
think
will
be
as
sure
a
presage
of
the
break
of
day
,
and
second
coming
of
the
Lord
,
as
the
morning
Star
is
to
the
World
of
the
Suns
accomplishing
its
course
,
and
that
it
is
returning
again
to
the
East
were
it
should
rise
;
hath
not
the
Gospel
now
,
been
through
Asia
where
it
did
not
tarry
for
a
night
,
for
many
flowri●hing
Churches
were
there
,
and
the
going
back
of
the
tyde
from
thence
was
its
flowing
to
another
part
of
the
World
,
which
is
indeed
observable
of
the
Church
,
as
it
is
of
the
sea
,
that
what
it
hath
losed
in
one
part
,
it
hath
gained
in
another
;
did
the
vast
distance
of
Africk
,
its
great
barren
deserts
,
or
scorching
heat
hinder
the
Gospels
making
a
visit
thither
,
so
as
it
was
once
,
a
fertil
soyle
,
and
brought
forth
many
famous
lights
,
yea
,
something
yet
doth
both
there
,
and
in
the
East
parts
of
the
World
remain
,
to
shew
the
Gospel
was
●ruely
in
these
places
;
and
hath
Europe
though
last
,
been
least
on
this
account
?
Yea
,
what
do
mean
the
late
discoveries
of
unknown
parts
of
the
Earth
,
but
to
make
way
for
a
more
full
performance
of
this
promise
,
that
the
Gospel
might
stretch
its
conquest
over
the
line
,
which
surely
was
the
gold
and
treasure
Christ
designd
from
thence
that
even
America
might
have
her
day
also
,
and
the
voice
of
the
turtle
be
heard
in
these
lands
,
2.
Not
only
the
large
extent
of
the
Church
as
to
its
bounds
doth
witnes
this
,
but
also
the
great
,
and
numerous
ofspring
of
Sons
&
Daughters
which
in
these
parts
where
the
Gospel
hath
been
were
brought
forth
to
Christ
,
for
we
may
say
,
what
Iohn
saw
in
vision
hath
been
very
manifest
to
after
ages
an
innumerable
company
of
all
Tongues
,
Nations
and
Languages
,
of
whom
it
could
be
said
these
are
born
in
Zion
,
O
how
great
a
harvest
of
the
Nations
,
is
even
already
gathered
?
What
a
fleece
hath
every
particular
Church
cast
?
What
a
marvellous
increase
,
hath
been
in
some
places
after
special
tydes
of
the
Gospel
?
May
we
not
say
that
truth
is
now
beyond
debate
,
that
out
of
one
,
and
him
not
onely
as
good
as
dead
,
but
truely
dead
,
there
hath
come
forth
as
the
sand
of
the
sea
,
and
Stars
of
Heaven
in
number
,
the
Church
hath
inherited
Josephs
blessing
of
the
womb
,
and
the
breasts
,
in
a
fruitful
ofspring
,
the
dew
of
Christs
youth
hath
been
as
the
womb
of
the
morning
.
O
what
a
marvellous
and
goodly
company
will
this
once
be
,
when
gathered
together
?
Then
will
the
performance
of
these
pretious
promises
be
fully
manifested
.
3.
This
truth
may
be
demonstrat
not
only
from
the
reall
conquest
of
the
Gospel
,
and
these
excellent
trophees
of
her
victory
over
many
noted
enemyes
,
who
have
after
been
vessels
of
honour
,
but
also
from
the
feigned
subjection
that
so
many
have
been
made
to
render
,
is
it
not
strange
,
what
a
multitude
doth
in
these
times
professe
the
truth
,
and
yet
,
hate
it
,
and
were
never
drawn
with
the
cords
of
love
?
How
very
many
have
courted
the
name
of
a
Christian
,
and
wooed
the
shadow
of
religion
,
who
never
knew
the
truth
thereof
,
which
certainly
is
a
convincing
evidence
of
the
Gospels
conquest
,
that
so
many
knees
should
bow
to
the
name
of
Jesus
,
whose
hearts
were
never
bowed
,
or
really
subdued
to
him
.
4.
It
is
an
unanswerable
proof
of
this
truth
that
we
see
the
churches
increase
,
&
enlargement
hath
come
to
passe
most
punctually
after
that
manner
,
yea
,
with
all
the
circumstances
as
was
fortold
and
promised
,
so
that
the
event
doth
in
every
thing
answer
the
word
,
for
,
First
it
is
there
held
out
,
that
from
a
day
of
small
things
vvhich
men
would
be
ready
to
despise
,
it
should
grow
up
as
a
tender
plant
,
and
spread
forth
its
branches
over
the
nations
,
that
the
children
of
the
desolat
should
be
moe
then
of
the
married
Wife
,
and
the
glory
of
the
second
temple
,
exceed
that
of
the
first
,
&
O!
hath
it
not
accordingly
come
to
passe
?
2.
This
great
increase
,
and
enlargement
of
the
church
was
to
fall
out
in
the
dayes
of
the
new
testament
,
when
Christ
should
be
lifted
up
,
that
then
he
should
draw
all
men
after
him
;
for
these
promises
we
have
thereof
in
the
old
testament
,
doe
clearly
point
at
the
times
of
the
gospel
,
&
doth
not
the
event
here
accordingly
answer
?
3.
The
scripture
holdeth
out
that
the
falling
away
of
the
Jewes
,
should
be
the
riches
of
the
gentils
,
and
that
their
rejection
should
make
way
for
the
fulfilling
of
this
promise
even
the
ingathering
of
the
nations
,
and
doe
not
men
see
the
event
with
this
very
circumstance
?
4.
We
find
the
isles
,
and
outmost
parts
of
the
earth
are
given
to
Christ
,
for
his
inheritance
,
and
foretold
as
a
special
part
of
the
Churches
increase
,
and
do
we
not
clearly
see
there
is
no
place
of
the
world
,
where
Christ's
Kingdome
is
more
visible
,
where
moe
children
have
been
begot
to
him
by
the
gospel
,
we
may
say
,
then
in
these
northern
places
,
even
in
these
Isles
of
Britain
,
&
Ireland
,
which
are
almost
the
uttermost
parts
of
the
earth
,
there
being
but
litle
from
that
airth
,
and
nearer
the
pole
which
is
inhabited
,
yea
,
we
may
judge
hath
been
that
Thule
whereof
the
Ancients
did
so
much
speak
.
5.
Was
it
not
also
foretold
that
the
church
should
possesse
the
gates
of
her
enemyes
,
at
whose
great
increase
the
world
should
wonder
,
the
princes
thereof
see
,
and
be
troubled
while
God
is
known
in
her
palaces
for
a
refuge
,
and
doth
not
the
event
witnes
this
,
that
over
all
these
counsels
,
and
essayes
which
the
world
,
hath
had
to
hinder
the
churches
grouth
,
her
rising
hath
alwayes
been
upon
the
ruines
of
her
greatest
enemyes
,
yea
,
these
who
have
been
a
terrour
in
the
land
of
the
living
did
oft
fall
,
and
break
themselves
in
that
attempt
,
can
men
deny
the
marvellous
progresse
of
the
church
how
from
a
small
beginning
shee
at
last
possessed
the
gates
,
of
both
the
east
,
and
western
empire
her
old
enemyes
,
and
do
we
not
this
day
see
her
conquest
advancing
on
the
ruines
of
Antichrist
,
her
last
,
and
greatest
adversary
.
5.
As
the
fulfilling
of
this
promise
anent
the
churches
increase
is
undenyable
,
since
men
cannot
contradict
their
sense
therein
,
we
must
also
say
this
is
a
thing
great
,
and
marvellous
,
which
no
lesse
then
some
divine
,
and
extraordinary
power
could
bring
about
,
if
we
consider
these
things
;
first
,
that
quick
dispatch
which
the
churches
grouth
,
under
the
dayes
of
the
new
Testament
hath
made
.
O
might
not
the
pagan
world
wonder
how
in
the
space
of
two
or
three
hundred
years
,
it
was
almost
become
wholly
christian
;
O
strange
!
a
Dioclesian
,
&
Maximus
so
grievously
persecuting
,
and
trampling
on
the
very
name
of
christianity
&
yet
near
that
same
age
,
this
great
Roman
empire
,
and
Emperour
submitting
to
the
gospel
which
was
fulfilled
in
the
dayes
of
Constantine
.
2.
How
astonishing
was
it
for
the
churches
rise
,
and
increase
to
be
brought
about
upon
the
ruine
,
and
dounfal
of
the
idols
of
the
nations
,
who
had
their
temples
,
and
were
worshipped
as
God
,
that
the
world
should
be
made
to
renounce
its
Bible
,
and
that
religion
which
for
so
many
ages
was
deeply
rooted
by
tradition
from
their
fathers
;
these
altars
which
were
had
in
such
reverence
,
demolished
,
and
their
temples
made
a
ruinous
heap
,
yea
,
the
very
name
of
their
Gods
should
be
thus
obliterat
,
was
not
this
indeed
very
wonderful
?
But
Dagon
hath
no
strength
to
stand
before
the
ark
of
the
God
of
Israel
.
3.
That
it
should
be
thus
advanced
by
such
a
mean
as
the
preaching
of
the
word
,
even
of
that
which
to
the
Jewes
was
a
stumbling-block
,
and
to
the
Greeks
foolishnes
,
how
this
voice
,
should
put
to
perpetual
silence
these
Oracles
that
for
so
many
ages
,
had
given
a
response
to
the
world
,
might
be
indeed
astonishing
,
yea
,
that
the
churches
increase
should
thus
be
brought
about
,
at
no
lesse
rate
,
then
the
overturning
of
greatest
Kingdomes
,
the
conversion
of
so
many
nations
,
should
tame
,
and
civilize
the
most
savage
,
and
barbarous
,
cause
the
lion
to
ly
doun
with
the
lamb
,
and
even
make
so
great
and
universal
a
change
in
the
face
of
the
universe
.
4.
Doth
it
not
speak
forth
some
divine
power
the
carrying
on
of
the
churches
grouth
,
and
increase
not
only
over
the
violence
of
men
,
but
over
all
these
dreadful
errours
,
and
inventions
,
these
thick
mists
which
both
in
former
,
and
late
times
,
have
ascended
out
of
the
pit
to
choke
her
,
that
we
may
say
,
the
church
hath
not
onely
been
helpt
to
tread
upon
the
lion
,
and
dragon
,
but
ou
the
adder
,
and
cockatrice
also
,
and
doth
carry
the
trophees
of
her
conquest
over
all
these
at
this
day
.
5.
I
would
adde
is
it
not
marvellous
how
the
churches
increase
,
hath
been
advanced
in
a
way
most
contrare
to
all
the
rules
of
ordinary
policy
,
by
which
states
,
and
empires
have
risen
,
not
by
dissimulation
,
but
greatest
plaines
,
and
free
dealing
for
Christ
,
and
his
Ministers
did
never
flatter
the
world
to
embrace
the
truth
;
not
by
open
violence
,
but
a
more
excellent
spirit
.
&
power
before
which
men
could
not
stand
,
where
foolishnes
was
made
to
confound
,
and
outwit
humane
wisdome
,
and
weaknes
to
overcome
strength
that
we
may
say
,
O
how
litle
of
man
,
and
much
of
God
was
to
be
seen
therein
.
THIRD
Promise
which
the
Lord
hath
given
to
his
church
in
the
word
,
is
the
giving
of
the
Spirit
&
powring
out
of
the
same
,
which
is
there
expresly
held
forth
,
&
promised
,
Zach.
12
:
10.
Ioh.
14
:
17.
Ps.
59
:
21.
And
doth
concern
all
the
times
of
the
church
,
though
in
a
more
full
measure
,
to
be
let
out
in
the
dayes
of
the
Gospel
,
It
is
true
the
Christians
inward
experience
can
best
witnes
this
,
for
these
have
an
argument
from
within
;
they
know
,
and
they
are
sure
they
have
received
the
spirit
by
the
word
,
whereby
they
understand
,
these
things
which
are
spiritually
discerned
;
but
that
which
here
is
intended
,
it
is
to
shew
,
that
the
spirit
is
truely
let
forth
to
the
church
according
to
the
promise
,
that
it
doth
accompany
the
truth
,
and
doctrine
of
Christ
,
and
purity
of
the
ordinances
,
as
a
thing
which
from
clear
undenyable
evidences
,
may
be
demonstrat
to
the
conviction
of
the
greatest
Atheist
:
for
I
must
think
even
bystanders
,
such
who
never
knew
any
saving
work
of
the
spirit
,
but
live
in
these
parts
where
the
ordinances
are
dispensed
with
purity
,
and
power
,
if
they
shut
not
their
eyes
,
may
oft
clearly
see
something
going
forth
with
the
word
,
that
is
beyond
words
,
a
divine
spirit
,
and
power
which
sendeth
forth
its
savour
in
the
dayly
administration
of
the
gospel
,
yea
,
by
its
effects
,
and
some
convincing
discovery
thereof
,
doth
force
this
truth
in
upon
mens
consciences
,
who
are
otherwayes
strangers
thereto
.
Now
to
hold
forth
the
accomplishment
of
so
great
a
promise
that
God
is
faithful
,
and
true
therein
,
I
would
give
in
these
clear
,
and
convinceing
witnesses
to
the
same
.
1.
These
excellent
gifts
,
and
enduments
given
to
the
Church
,
are
they
not
a
visible
proof
of
this
truth
?
For
it
is
undenyable
,
where
once
the
gospel
cometh
that
instruments
are
raised
with
another
spirit
,
reapers
sent
forth
,
while
there
is
a
harvest
to
be
gathered
,
and
shaped
for
their
work
,
yea
,
these
who
were
of
mean
,
and
ordinary
parts
,
when
called
forth
to
the
service
of
the
Church
,
will
have
another
lustre
,
that
it
may
be
oft
seen
with
astonishment
,
how
far
not
only
they
exceed
themselves
but
these
who
were
of
more
eminent
natural
enduments
,
I
would
but
seriously
ask
men
who
never
laid
this
truth
to
heart
whence
is
that
variety
of
Gifts
,
so
sutably
dispensed
to
the
various
employments
,
and
different
pieces
of
service
,
the
Church
doth
call
for
;
how
are
they
thus
suted
to
the
several
times
,
yea
,
to
the
very
genius
,
and
temper
of
such
a
time
?
Whence
is
it
,
that
every
gift
,
and
qualification
is
so
fitted
,
and
disposed
for
its
proper
use
,
some
most
peculiarly
shaped
out
to
awake
,
and
threaten
,
these
Boanerges
,
while
others
are
set
forth
with
a
spirit
eminently
fitted
to
comfort
;
some
mighty
in
perswasion
,
yet
not
so
fit
to
expound
;
others
most
dexterous
to
instruct
,
yet
,
not
so
powerfull
to
apply
;
some
the
gift
of
tongues
,
and
others
the
tongue
of
the
learned
to
speak
a
word
in
season
to
the
weary
;
to
some
the
face
of
a
lyon
is
given
,
when
a
heroick
spirit
of
courage
,
and
resolution
is
called
for
,
to
others
the
face
of
a
calf
for
patient
enduring
in
sufferings
times
,
surely
it
were
a
choice
meditation
to
think
how
with
as
great
wonder
,
we
may
say
of
this
excellent
body
of
the
Church
,
as
of
the
natural
body
of
man
,
how
curious
,
yea
,
marvellously
is
it
framed
,
where
every
part
doth
answer
another
,
and
to
the
use
of
the
whole
,
each
hath
its
peculiar
excellency
,
and
something
proper
to
every
ones
gift
may
be
then
seen
,
as
well
as
in
the
face
of
man
,
by
which
in
somethings
they
differ
from
all
other
.
2.
These
more
eminent
extraordinary
outlettings
of
the
spirit
do
also
witnes
this
truth
,
which
at
some
special
times
when
the
churches
necessity
requireth
it
hath
been
most
discernable
,
when
the
Lord
sendeth
forth
his
servants
,
about
a
more
then
ordinary
piece
of
work
,
either
to
doe
,
or
suffer
;
when
he
is
to
plant
the
church
in
some
place
,
where
the
gospel
will
meet
with
much
opposition
,
is
it
not
then
manifest
how
some
more
then
ordinary
power
,
and
irresistible
efficacy
doth
accompany
the
truth
,
before
which
there
is
no
standing
;
the
disputer
is
then
in
his
reasoning
confounded
by
something
above
reason
,
the
untoward
,
and
rude
are
forced
to
stoop
before
the
word
,
and
to
confesse
they
have
to
doe
with
power
,
and
not
with
words
;
yea
,
these
whom
the
Lord
maketh
use
of
,
who
were
feeble
,
and
weak
as
others
,
in
that
day
are
made
as
a
brazen
wall
,
&
defenced
city
.
3.
Is
it
not
also
undenyable
that
now
under
the
New
Testament
there
are
Ministers
of
the
spirit
,
and
not
of
a
dead
letter
and
empty
sound
?
That
with
the
word
,
there
goe
along
a
ministration
of
power
,
and
life
,
whence
a
Majesty
,
and
authority
attending
the
publick
ordinances
is
oft
so
discernable
,
that
even
these
vvho
know
not
what
the
Spirit
is
are
made
to
see
something
therein
vvhich
doth
dazle
them
vvith
astonishment
;
vvhence
is
it
that
at
sometimes
such
a
beauty
,
and
povver
shineth
forth
vvith
ordinances
like
a
glance
of
the
glory
of
God
,
even
going
before
mens
eyes
,
vvhich
for
the
present
hath
made
a
vvonderful
change
upon
some
very
grosse
men
and
put
them
in
an
other
temper
,
yea
,
forced
them
vvith
fear
to
acknovvledge
that
surely
God
is
near
in
the
assemblyes
of
his
people●
and
I
would
ask
whence
is
it
,
the
word
giveth
law
to
mens
consciences
?
should
speak
with
such
an
authority
,
as
maketh
them
all
to
shiver
,
that
even
the
worst
of
men
are
sometime
made
to
stand
before
the
ministry
of
the
word
,
like
men
standing
at
the
barr
upon
life
,
and
death
,
before
a
judge
whose
authority
they
durst
not
decline
.
4.
It
is
very
discernable
what
a
great
difference
&
an
other
appearance
,
there
is
both
on
Ministers
,
and
Christians
at
one
time
,
from
what
they
are
at
an
other
,
in
the
discharge
of
duty
,
as
if
these
were
not
the
same
persons
;
vvhich
appeareth
not
onely
in
the
enlargement
.
and
streatning
of
their
gift
,
but
also
in
povver
,
and
life
;
is
it
not
seen
,
vvith
vvhat
liberty
these
doe
sometimes
pray
,
are
as
a
ship
with
a
full
gale
before
the
vvind
,
that
it
is
then
easy
to
preach
,
vvhen
at
other
times
there
is
like
a
shut
door
,
that
even
onlookers
may
perceive
a
sensible
languishing
and
them
hampered
in
their
very
expressions
,
yea
,
as
men
rovving
against
a
contrary
wind
,
the
vvord
vvanting
that
savour
&
rellish
it
hath
had
at
other
times
,
and
this
not
through
a
natural
indisposition
,
or
vvant
of
preparation
,
but
that
vvhich
all
vvho
ever
served
God
in
the
spirit
must
confesse
,
hath
most
sensibly
trysted
them
vvhen
they
have
thought
themselves
at
the
greatest
advantage
,
for
going
about
duety
:
O
vvho
can
deny
this
evidence
of
the
spirit
,
a
thing
in
all
ages
so
sensibly
felt
,
yea
,
even
obvious
to
the
vvorst
of
men
.
5.
It
is
also
clear
that
vvhere
ever
the
Lord
hath
had
a
church
at
some
special
turnes
of
her
condition
there
have
usually
been
,
some
more
solemn
times
of
the
spirit
&
high
spring-tydes
of
the
gospell
,
there
was
indeed
marvellous
flowing
forth
of
the
spirit
of
God
after
Christs
ascension
,
vvhich
like
a
mighty
current
did
carry
all
before
it
,
at
which
time
more
successe
did
follow
one
sermon
,
then
hath
been
by
the
ministry
of
many
others
in
an
age
;
this
made
the
vvorld
vvonder
,
as
if
some
universal
enchantment
had
fallen
on
men
,
vvhat
that
could
bee
,
vvhich
the
more
they
sought
to
bear
dovvn
,
the
more
it
increased
,
that
made
the
rich
choose
poverty
,
and
these
vvho
dwelt
in
palaces
,
take
themselves
vvith
chearfulnes
to
the
dens
.
and
caves
of
the
earth
;
but
besides
this
,
it
is
very
manifest
that
in
a
large
measure
the
spirit
hath
been
let
forth
to
the
church
in
after
ages
,
yea
,
there
is
no
particular
church
vvhere
the
light
hath
shined
but
hath
had
it's
special
times
,
some
solemn
day
of
the
powring
out
of
the
spirit
,
before
the
sun
vvent
down
;
vvhich
may
be
observed
either
at
the
first
breaking
up
of
the
gospel
,
or
at
some
other
remarkable
time
,
and
change
of
her
condition
;
vvhence
a
great
tack
of
souls
to
Christ
hath
follovved
,
in
a
day
vvherein
an
effectual
doore
vvas
opened
,
besides
the
reaching
of
the
conscience
,
and
stirring
the
affection
of
many
others
,
under
a
common
vvork
of
the
spirit
,
which
usually
goeth
along
vvith
such
solemn
times
.
6
The
going
back
of
the
tide
,
and
visible
withdravving
of
the
spirit
from
particular
churches
,
vvhere
it
hath
sometime
,
in
a
large
measure
,
been
let
forth
,
is
a
very
convincing
vvitnes
to
the
truth
of
this
promise
;
for
it
is
clearly
seen
at
vvhat
a
stand
the
gospel
is
in
these
places
vvhere
it
most
eminently
shined
;
that
the
land
vvhich
blossomed
and
vvas
like
a
vvatered
garden
,
hath
been
made
as
the
heath
in
the
vvildernes
,
and
the
ground
from
vvhence
rain
is
vvithdravven
,
and
then
that
the
ministers
of
Christ
,
vvhose
lot
hath
fallen
in
such
a
time
are
put
to
very
sore
vvork
,
to
vvorke
,
as
it
vvere
,
vvith
oares
for
vvant
of
vvind
to
cast
out
the
net
all
night
,
and
catch
nothing
;
a
shut
doore
is
upon
them
in
the
exercise
of
their
Ministry
,
duty
is
made
Lurthensome
because
the
Lord
is
against
them
,
there
is
an
evident
restraint
upon
the
word
,
and
its
intercourse
is
more
with
the
ear
,
then
with
the
consciences
of
men
,
yea
,
any
liberty
they
find
is
to
execut
a
commission
of
judgement
,
and
to
denounce
the
woe
of
the
Gospel
.
O
,
doth
not
so
manifest
withdrawing
of
the
spirit
witnes
the
outletting
thereof
,
and
that
it
is
a
certain
,
and
real
thing
.
7.
Doe
not
the
stirrings
,
and
strange
convictions
which
even
the
worst
of
men
have
sometimes
under
the
word
,
witnes
a
divine
spirit
,
and
power
going
along
therewith
,
that
which
forceth
an
assent
from
their
conscience
to
the
truth
,
which
otherwayes
they
hate
,
yea
,
maketh
them
for
the
time
,
wonder
they
should
not
have
been
more
serious
in
the
wayes
of
God
,
yea
it
doth
often
put
a
thorn
in
the
bed
of
their
security
;
for
indeed
the
word
,
and
the
light
thereof
doth
torment
these
who
dwell
in
the
earth
:
And
truely
this
is
a
marvellous
thing
,
which
winneth
in
uponm
mens
secret
designes
,
and
councels
,
doth
reveal
to
them
the
most
closs
thoughts
of
their
heart
,
which
they
are
sure
mens
eye
could
not
reach
,
taketh
them
down
through
themselves
,
and
yet
,
that
the
world
knoweth
not
whence
it
is
,
yea
,
are
they
not
forced
to
confesse
,
what
a
great
difference
they
find
betwixt
the
word
from
the
mouth
of
some
,
who
are
holy
,
and
serious
though
held
out
in
greatest
simplicity
,
then
from
others
even
of
greater
gifts
,
and
accompanyed
with
more
shew
of
eloquence
,
that
surely
the
one
,
hath
an
other
sound
,
and
relish
,
speaketh
more
feelingly
home
to
their
heart
,
then
the
most
polished
discourse
of
greatest
oratours
.
8.
One
witnes
moe
I
shall
here
give
to
the
truth
of
this
promise
,
even
these
eminent
examples
of
the
grace
of
God
,
which
in
every
age
have
shined
,
in
the
firmament
of
the
Church
,
some
in
love
,
and
zeal
,
some
in
patience
,
and
humility
,
some
in
the
strong
acts
of
faith
,
and
●elf-denyal
;
which
doe
certainly
demonstrat
a
more
excellent
spirit
then
that
which
is
in
the
world
,
whence
they
appear
with
another
lustre
in
their
walk
,
and
carriage
,
and
have
a
sweet
,
and
fragant
savour
of
the
spirit
to
the
very
discerning
of
bystanders
,
which
truely
sheweth
that
his
wind
doth
blow
on
his
garden
,
when
the
spices
send
forth
so
pleasant
a
sent
.
FOVRTH
.
We
find
an
expresse
Promise
in
the
word
of
Deliverance
to
the
Church
●n
a
low
,
and
oppressed
condition
,
that
surely
the
Lord
will
plead
her
cause
,
will
deliver
his
People
when
he
seeth
their
strenght
is
gone
,
and
save
them
from
the
hands
of
their
enemyes
,
Ps.
18
:
47
,
48
,
50.
Ps.
22
:
4
,
5.
Is.
54
:
17.
Is.
51
:
23.
It
is
true
,
this
promise
hath
its
bounds
,
limits
,
and
provisions
which
should
be
taken
along
in
the
application
thereof
,
we
know
the
Covenant
of
God
with
particular
Churches
is
conditional
only
,
he
promiseth
that
he
will
be
with
them
while
they
are
with
him
,
yea
,
it
is
oft
seen
,
(
and
there
is
no
jarr
here
with
this
promise
)
that
a
People
professing
the
Gospel
confederat
with
God
,
following
duty
,
have
even
turned
their
back
before
the
enemy
,
and
in
the
holy
providence
of
God
,
have
for
a
time
been
given
up
to
their
fierce
rage
and
violence
;
but
it
is
also
sure
that
this
promise
,
hath
an
accomplishment
,
and
in
the
day
of
the
Churches
strait
the
Lord
hath
oft
appeared
,
by
a
strong
outstretched
hand
for
her
help
,
his
own
arm
brought
salvation
to
his
People
,
when
they
sought
to
him
;
for
God
is
known
in
her
palaces
for
a
refuge
,
yea
,
surely
the
Church
might
oft
sing
that
song
on
such
clear
grounds
as
though
with
Israel
shee
had
been
standing
at
the
red
sea
thy
right
hand
,
O
Lord
,
is
full
of
power
,
thy
right
hand
hath
dashed
in
pieces
thy
enemyes
;
for
what
nation
,
or
People
is
like
this
to
whom
he
hath
shewed
such
marvellous
things
.
Now
to
shew
forth
the
faithfulnes
of
God
in
this
his
promise
,
I
would
offer
some
few
things
that
are
a
most
clear
and
undenyable
witnes
thereto
.
1.
There
are
fevv
ages
,
but
,
vvee
have
some
record
of
the
churches
condition
,
vvhich
hold
forth
such
signal
convincing
providences
of
God
,
in
behalf
of
his
oppressed
church
,
and
people
,
as
may
be
a
manifest
seal
to
this
truth
;
it
is
true
some
times
have
been
more
remarkable
for
suffering
,
times
of
judgement
&
of
a
growing
tryal
wherein
this
truth
hath
not
so
clearly
shined
forth
,
yea
that
long
night
vvhich
the
church
had
under
Antichrist
,
might
seem
to
call
it
in
question
;
but
never
the
lesse
,
if
men
take
a
serious
look
of
the
Lords
vvay
,
and
series
of
providence
in
ages
past
,
comparing
one
time
vvith
another
,
what
the
straits
,
and
most
extream
case
of
the
church
hath
at
last
resolved
in
,
they
will
find
cause
to
cry
with
astonishment
,
great
deliverances
giveth
he
to
his
people
,
yea
,
the
Lord
hath
done
gteat
things
for
them
.
I
am
sure
,
were
a
full
record
with
that
true
account
which
might
be
given
,
of
these
more
remarkable
delivrances
,
that
particular
churches
have
met
with
,
since
the
first
planting
of
the
Gospel
among
them
,
wherein
Gods
very
immediat
hand
for
their
help
hath
been
discernable
,
it
should
non-plus
the
World
,
and
greatest
Atheists
anent
the
real
outmaking
of
this
promise
.
2.
The
confession
even
of
the
Churches
enemyes
hath
oft
witnessed
this
truth
that
in
pursuing
their
malice
to
trouble
and
undoe
her
,
they
have
but
undone
themselves
;
how
tormenting
disappointments
have
caused
their
very
flesh
to
pine
away
,
and
the
close
and
issue
of
their
rage
,
forced
this
conviction
from
them
at
last
,
that
the
Church
is
a
burthensome
stone
,
to
be
lifted
up
,
a
party
with
whom
it
is
full
of
hazard
to
meddle
;
have
not
such
,
been
made
to
discern
something
of
a
divine
hand
,
so
clearly
against
them
,
blasting
their
counsels
,
and
most
promising
attempts
,
as
if
their
eyes
with
Balaam
had
been
opened
to
see
the
Angel
in
their
way
,
yea
in
all
ages
it
is
known
how
the
conscience
,
even
of
the
worst
hath
oft
bewrayed
something
of
a
presaging
fear
they
have
had
of
these
whom
they
pursued
with
greatest
malice
,
and
a
dreadful
impression
they
had
of
a
praying
people
,
and
their
prayers
.
3.
This
truth
hath
had
the
clearest
witnes
in
times
of
the
Churches
greatest
strait
,
and
extremity
,
when
difficulties
have
appeared
insuperable
and
an
outgate
in
an
ordinary
way
of
providence
most
hopelesse
,
when
visible
meanes
have
been
withdrawn
,
all
refuge
failed
,
and
none
to
help
,
that
in
such
a
day
the
Lord
hath
been
seen
upon
the
mount
and
unexpectedly
by
very
strange
midses
brought
deliveranee
,
to
a
broken
almost
ruined
Church
,
even
as
it
were
betwixt
the
bridge
,
and
the
water
;
so
that
these
who
would
have
a
clear
view
of
the
accomplishment
of
this
promise
,
may
but
turn
back
,
on
these
more
remarkable
extream
exigences
of
the
Churches
condition
,
aod
there
have
it
,
how
oft
a
sweet
sunshine
hath
followed
the
most
dark
,
and
cloudy
times
a
raging
storm
hath
resolved
into
a
refreshing
calm
,
yea
,
that
with
a
further
grouth
of
the
Churches
tryal
,
and
doubling
of
her
burthen
,
her
enlargement
,
and
outgate
hath
broken
up
with
so
great
and
obvious
remarkes
therein
that
it
was
a
convincing
return
of
prayer
,
&
wrestling
,
having
further
addition
of
some
new
and
singular
mercy
therewith
,
yea
,
some
eminent
act
of
judgment
upon
her
adversaries
.
4.
The
greatest
advantage
,
and
victories
which
men
have
got
over
the
Churches
,
and
people
of
God
can
also
bear
witnes
to
this
,
that
when
the
wicked
have
sprung
up
like
the
grasse
,
and
the
workers
of
iniquity
seemed
to
flowrish
,
this
very
way
hath
the
Lord
taken
to
bring
about
a
more
full
deliverance
?
Yea
,
on
the
other
hand
,
hath
it
not
been
very
obvious
how
the
Churches
gain
hath
been
brought
forth
out
of
greatest
lose
,
that
these
wounds
which
seemed
most
deadly
,
by
the
infinitly
wise
providence
of
God
,
have
turned
to
her
most
effectual
,
and
through
cure
;
and
mens
unreasonable
violence
,
and
rage
against
the
Church
hath
oft
had
an
evident
tendency
to
bring
about
even
that
whereto
it
seemed
most
directly
contrary
,
some
further
mercy
,
and
deliverance
,
then
could
have
been
expected
;
as
the
Amorites
refusing
Israel
but●
passage
through
their
land
did
prove
the
very
mean
to
give
them
more
then
they
sought
,
the
possession
of
that
land
for
an
inheritance
.
5.
This
witnes
the
observation
of
the
Church
in
all
ages
can
bear
to
this
promise
,
that
deliverance
hath
oft
sprung
up
,
and
been
brought
to
her
hand
from
an
airth
,
and
by
such
meanes
,
as
none
would
have
expected
,
by
such
,
as
none
but
God
could
doe
;
a
sudden
report
and
rumour
;
1
Sam.
23
:
ver.
27.
meanes
,
that
have
been
not
only
small
,
and
improbable
but
that
looked
directly
contrary
,
as
in
bringing
the
Church
out
of
Egypt
,
yea
,
sometime
by
the
wicked
ensnared
in
the
work
of
their
own
hands
,
is
it
not
obvious
,
how
the
Lord
hath
trysted
mens
privat
interests
to
put
them
on
,
for
befriending
his
Church
and
hath
caused
the
earth
to
help
the
woman
and
raised
up
one
oppressour
to
punish
another
,
yea
,
often
hath
prepared
carpenters
,
whence
it
was
least
thought
,
to
cut
the
horns
of
these
who
had
scattered
his
people
.
6.
There
is
this
convincing
witnes
to
the
truth
of
such
a
promise
,
that
sudden
remarkable
change
,
which
may
be
oft
discerned
both
on
mens
inward
frame
,
and
the
outward
face
of
the
Church
,
when
a
time
of
mercy
,
and
enlargement
is
come
;
instruments
raised
of
the
Lord
with
a
discernable
elevation
of
their
spirits
to
act
,
and
doe
exploits
,
the
feeble
then
made
strong
,
and
these
who
sometime
would
have
fainted
,
at
an
ordinary
piece
of
service
dare
with
such
a
gale
of
divine
assistance
run
,
as
it
were
,
through
a
troup
,
and
overleap
a
wall'
for
indeed
this
may
in
all
ages
be
obvious
,
how
easy
it
is
to
move
,
in
the
day
when
the
Lord
moveth
for
his
people
,
and
strengthneth
the
girdle
of
their
loines
,
that
it
was
not
their
bow
,
or
sword
,
which
got
them
the
victory
,
but
the
very
finger
of
God
,
something
above
the
counsels
of
men
,
or
ordinary
meanes
,
which
hath
sometimes
been
made
clear
as
the
noonday
,
so
that
even
,
at
some
distance
,
these
who
are
wise
to
disc●●n
the
times
,
did
see
when
there
was
a
breaking
up
of
a
d●y
of
a
Churches
hope
,
how
a
previous
motion
,
and
stir
anongst
the
dry
bones
,
the
sound
of
the
Lord
as
in
the
top
of
the
mulberry
trees
hath
been
then
discernable
and
some
p●●mising
appearance
from
the
present
disposition
,
and
tenper
of
the
Godly
in
that
time
(
though
we
must
grant
m●rcy
&
soveraign
grace
,
hath
oft
trysted
the
Church
when
litle
of
this
hath
appeared
)
which
,
like
the
breaking
up
of
th●t
cloud
in
the
of
mount
Carmel
to
the
Prophet
,
though
at
first
but
as
an
handbreath
hath
shewed
that
liv●rance
to
the
Church
was
not
far
of
.
●
.
I
would
adde
this
witness
also
;
these
convinceing
pr●vidences
which
in
all
ages
have
been
shewed
against
the
enenyes
of
the
Church
,
such
as
men
could
not
passe
without
some
remark
,
what
an
issue
these
have
had
,
who
have
sometimes
been
a
sore
rod
,
on
the
People
of
God
,
yea
,
a
terour
in
the
land
of
the
living
?
How
they
have
become
a
most
abject
and
contemptible
party
,
like
bees
who
have
lost
their
sting
;
their
countenance
hath
been
changed
,
and
they
ceased
to
be
any
more
a
fear
,
when
once
their
work
was
done
,
and
the
date
of
their
commission
for
the
humbling
,
and
trying
of
the
Church
exspired
;
yea
a
judicial
stroke
from
the
Lord
,
hath
been
often
seen
upon
their
very
judgement
,
and
resolutions
,
which
could
not
then
serve
them
to
trouble
,
and
afflict
the
Church
,
the
day
being
turned
,
and
the
time
of
her
deliverance
come
.
FIFTH
.
There
is
this
Promise
also
which
concerneth
the
Church
in
general
,
as
well
as
Christians
in
their
personal
case
,
that
all
things
work
together
for
the
go●d
of
these
who
live
God
,
Rom.
8
:
28.
the
accomplishment
whereof
as
it
is
written
out
in
providence
to
the
observation
of
men
,
I
would
here
touch
.
This
is
indeed
a
great
comprehensive
promise
,
which
in
the
constant
course
,
and
tenor
of
providence
about
the
Church
we
may
see
,
it
doth
take
place
;
how
these
turrings
,
and
changes
of
the
World
,
the
most
strange
emergents
of
the
time
,
the
various
motions
,
and
interests
of
men
,
doe
cooperat
together
,
and
have
an
undoubted
●e●dency
to
bring
forth
the
Churches
good
as
though
they
●d
intentionally
act
for
the
same
,
there
will
indeed
,
one
day
,
be
a
more
clear
,
and
marvellous
discovery
of
this
,
when
the
Lord
hath
perfected
his
work
,
and
the
mystery
of
God
is
finished
,
the
Church
brought
safe
to
the
harbour
,
then
shall
it
be
fully
manifest
,
to
what
end
all
these
storm●s
,
and
cross
winds
in
the
counsels
,
and
designes
of
men
wee
,
these
things
which
in
the
time
could
not
be
understood
,
but
seemed
perplexed
and
strange
,
did
really
worke
fo●the
Churches
good
,
for
then
men
will
see
with
their
eyes
afull
performance
of
the
word
;
yet
we
must
say
,
even
here
in
every
age
,
amidst
the
various
changes
of
the
Churches
case
,
this
hath
so
clear
an
outmaking
,
that
there
is
no
serious
observer
of
providence
,
but
may
bear
winess
to
it
.
1.
That
not
only
the
Churches
good
,
but
ever
her
greatest
good
,
hath
most
clearly
had
its
rise
,
and
been
brought
forth
out
of
the
greatest
mischiefs
,
and
hurts
intended
against
her
;
that
if
we
search
the
Scripture
,
and
will
turn
over
these
after
records
of
the
Churches
condition
,
we
shall
there
find
the
most
remarkable
attempts
,
and
plots
such
as
Pharaohs
last
essay
to
destroy
the
Isiaelites
,
Hamans
great
design
to
root
out
the
seed
of
the
Jewes
,
that
great
Masterplot
Sathan
once
had
on
●oot
,
to
crush
the
Gospel
,
and
the
Christian
Church
by
crucifying
her
head
,
yea
,
in
these
last
times
Antichrists
killing
the
witnesses
have
all
,
as
if
really
intended
by
the
instruments
as
well
as
the
first
mover
,
brought
forth
the
Churches
greatest
good
;
so
as
the
after-mercy
,
and
outgate
,
hath
carried
some
visible
proportion
to
her
tryal
,
and
to
the
greatnes
,
of
her
adversaryes
design
.
2.
It
may
be
also
clear
,
if
we
but
trace
back
these
memorable
changes●
,
which
have
been
up
and
down
the
earth
,
how
direct
a
tendency
they
have
had
to
this
end
;
did
not
the
bringing
down
,
that
great
image
of
the
Monarchies
witness
this
?
We
finde
Nebuchadnezar
raised
up
as
a
rod
to
the
Church
,
and
Cyrus
for
a
deliverer
;
we
may
see
the
Persian
,
and
Grecian
Monarchies
brought
down
,
to
make
way
for
the
setting
up
of
the
Messias
his
Kingdome
.
Antiochus
must
stand
up
a
little
for
a
sharp
tryal
,
and
his
downfal
give
the
Church
a
new
breathing
,
and
hold
forth
to
after
ages
,
a
remarkable
monument
of
the
judgement
of
God
against
his
enemyes
.
Peaceable
Augustus
most
tryst
with
his
time
in
whose
dayes
shall
be
aboundance
of
peace
;
we
finde
a
Titus
,
set
up
to
execute
the
judgement
of
God
on
the
Jewes
,
to
make
way
for
a
further
enlargement
to
the
●gentil
Church
,
an
Nero
,
and
Domitian
to
help
forward
the
Churches
suffering
,
and
a
Constantine
to
give
her
some
rest
,
after
so
long
,
and
sore
an
assault
,
and
at
last
,
the
Roman
empire
mouldred
down
for
Antichrists
upsetting
,
to
accomplish
what
did
remain
of
the
sufferings
of
Christ
,
in
his
Church
by
that
adversary
.
3.
We
may
oft
see
a
very
strange
tryst
,
and
concurrence
of
things
,
how
instruments
act
to
bring
about
the
Lords
end
and
advance
his
Churches
interest
,
even
while
each
one
,
doth
most
vigorously
drive
their
own
proper
end
,
and
design
,
which
sheweth
there
is
surely
a
living
spirit
in
the
wheels
,
that
ordereth
these
motions
,
a
supream
and
first
mover
that
can
thus
determine
them
,
whither
they
will
,
or
not
,
to
serve
his
end
and
the
Churches
good
,
when
they
most
directly
intend
the
contrary
.
4.
We
have
seen
how
in
mens
plotting
the
ruine
of
the
Church
there
is
oft
an
unseen
hand
determining
their
judgement
,
and
inclination
to
fall
upon
that
very
way
,
then
which
we
would
think
nothing
could
have
been
more
direct
for
her
good
and
their
own
ruine
,
how
an
Hushai
,
hath
been
sent
in
or
some
have
been
stirred
up
amongst
themselves
(
upon
their
own
interest
)
to
break
the
pernicious
counsels
,
and
designs
of
others
.
5.
We
have
also
seen
the
personal
quarrels
of
the
Churches
enemyes
among
themselves
,
brought
to
such
an
height
,
and
to
tryst
so
seasonably
,
that
onlookers
might
clearly
perceive
that
it
hath
been
from
the
Lord
,
a
judgement
for
their
rage
,
and
violence
against
his
poor
oppressed
People
.
6.
We
have
seen
the
Churches
enemies
raised
to
a
strange
height
,
all
advantages
favouring
them
,
until
their
plot
and
mine
hath
been
ripe
for
springing
,
and
lo
,
at
that
very
choke
,
something
unexpected
hath
fallen
out
,
which
did
turn
their
former
successe
to
their
further
ruine
,
yea
,
disappoint
all
;
this
the
World
is
ready
to
call
some
fata
,
and
malevolent
conjunction
,
which
cannot
be
resisted
,
and
what
is
this
in
effect
,
but
the
witness
of
mens
conscience
to
a
divine
hand
?
7.
Have
we
not
seen
some
sore
dash
,
and
overthrow
in
the
Church
bring
forth
her
good
,
and
a
more
full
victory
when
visible
helpe
and
meanes
have
been
taken
out
of
the
way
,
that
something
above
meanes
might
be
seen
in
her
condition
,
even
in
that
day
,
when
all
hath
been
given
for
lost
,
yea
,
truths
loseing
the
day
upon
the
field
,
bring
forth
her
triumph
on
the
scaffold
,
and
at
the
stake
.
8.
We
have
seen
most
despicable
,
and
ordinary
things
,
made
subservient
for
some
great
piece
of
the
Lords
work
,
a
very
small
thing
made
the
first
rise
of
strange
revolutions
,
that
remarkable
changes
,
have
been
oft
lying
in
the
bosome
of
common
providence
;
yea
,
truely
we
finde
both
Scripture
,
and
the
observation
of
after
ages
witness
that
the
Churches
deliverance
,
and
outgate
,
did
almost
never
come
that
way
,
by
such
a
method
,
and
meanes
,
as
shee
had
most
expected
the
same
,
and
that
Gods
time
of
working
,
may
be
oft
very
contrary
to
our
time
of
expecting
?
I
shall
only
add
,
is
it
not
oft
seen
(
which
I
am
sure
all
ages
can
witness
,
)
how
mens
endeavours
to
darken
the
truth
by
errour
,
hath
been
an
effectual
meanes
for
its
further
clearing
?
That
the
growing
of
a
tryal
,
a
violent
,
and
sore
exacting
upon
the
Church
,
hath
kindly
wrought
towards
her
outgate
,
and
enlargement
,
her
meat
hath
been
oft
brought
even
out
of
the
eater
,
by
midses
most
destructive
thereto
,
and
a
svvord
must
pierce
the
Churches
heart
,
that
the
thoughts
of
many
may
be
discovered
,
a
time
of
persecution
must
help
to
cure
the
divisions
amongst
the
godly
,
and
bring
them
together
in
the
furnace
,
vvhich
prosperity
could
not
doe
;
yea
,
it
is
oft
seen
,
vvhich
former
ages
can
also
vvitness
that
the
very
undoing
of
the
Church
,
hath
been
Gods
blest
vvay
,
to
keep
her
from
being
undone
.
THE
SECOND
BRANCH
DOth
concern
these
Scripture
threatnings
which
are
held
forth
in
the
word
,
with
a
respect
to
the
visible
Church
,
and
against
a
people
professing
the
Gospel
,
that
no
priviledges
they
have
above
others
shall
exeem
them
from
judgment
,
yea
and
from
very
sad
strokes
,
he
hath
knowen
them
above
the
rest
of
the
World
,
he
will
contend
with
them
most
severely
because
of
sin
;
and
such
particular
evils
as
we
find
the
Word
threatneth
.
I
touched
a
little
some
Scripture-threatnings
,
in
the
preceeding
argument
as
concerned
Christians
in
their
privat
experience
;
what
I
here
intend
is
to
point
at
this
truth
,
as
it
is
written
in
the
providences
,
and
judgments
of
every
time
to
mens
observation
,
how
judgments
from
the
Lord
,
which
point
,
as
with
the
finger
,
at
the
abounding
sins
of
that
time
,
do
reach
a
land
,
and
particular
Churches
,
according
to
the
threatnings
of
the
word
;
this
is
indeed
manifest
,
that
the
greatest
promises
made
to
a
people
,
we
find
backed
with
saddest
threatnings
,
and
accordingly
we
find
,
the
greatest
monuments
of
wrath
have
usually
been
set
up
,
where
sometimes
the
largest
offers
of
the
Gospel
were
,
yea
,
that
the
anger
of
the
Lord
may
draw
so
deep
against
a
people
professing
his
name
,
as
to
make
their
land
desolate
,
and
the
high
wayes
thereof
mourn
;
for
in
this
precinct
of
the
Church
doth
both
judgement
and
mercy
most
eminently
shine
forth
,
and
the
Lords
way
there
,
doth
differ
from
that
he
hath
with
any
other
people
.
Now
to
clear
this
grave
truth
a
litle
,
how
these
threatnings
of
the
word
,
against
a
nation
,
and
people
because
of
sin
are
also
verifyed
,
in
their
judgements
,
I
shall
touch
a
few
instances
,
that
are
most
known
,
and
obvious
,
where
we
may
lay
the
word
,
and
observation
of
the
Church
together
,
and
see
how
they
answer
one
the
other
.
First
we
find
the
Threatnings
of
the
word
do
point
at
the
time
of
a
peoples
judgement
,
1
Thes.
2
,
ver.
16.
Rev.
14
:
ver.
15
,
18.
That
when
they
fill
up
the
measure
of
their
sin
,
and
their
cup
is
full
,
the
Lord
will
not
then
defer
the
execution
;
until
the
cup
of
the
Amorites
was
full
he
did
let
them
alone
;
and
we
find
an
answer
deferred
to
the
cry
of
the
souls
under
the
altar
,
for
avenging
their
blood
on
Antichrist
,
because
that
accursed
party
had
yet
more
to
do
against
the
Church
,
and
the
Saints
more
to
suffer
under
their
hand
.
Now
to
witness
the
accomplishment
of
this
;
let
us
but
consider
what
in
all
times
may
be
observed
.
First
that
there
is
an
ordinary
grouth
,
and
height
of
sin
,
which
a
land
cometh
to
before
destruction
,
some
national
,
and
universal
spreading
thereof
,
prodigious
outbreakings
,
the
utter
rejecting
of
reproof
,
which
shew
that
a
peoples
case
,
must
then
be
on
some
turn
,
yea
,
that
strange
,
and
unusuall
sinning
,
useth
to
go
before
,
some
strange
stroke
.
2.
Before
judgement
come
,
is
it
not
seen
,
how
the
sin
of
a
people
hath
become
so
daring
,
that
it
hath
had
a
loud
cry
;
yea
,
their
case
hath
been
such
as
did
justify
the
Lords
procedure
against
them
,
even
in
the
conscience
of
all
lookers
,
that
he
did
it
not
without
much
cause
?
3.
Is
it
not
easy
for
such
as
are
wise
to
know
the
times
,
to
see
night
coming
on
a
land
,
when
sin
is
at
some
dreadful
height
,
by
considering
the
word
,
and
the
Lords
usual
way
with
a
people
in
such
a
case
?
Yea
,
hath
there
not
then
been
some
special
forwarnings
,
a
more
then
ordinary
impression
of
judgement
upon
the
spirits
of
the
godly
?
the
hiding
of
many
of
them
in
the
grave
,
which
,
as
threatning
presages
,
hath
shewed
the
near
approache
of
a
stroke
.
4.
There
doth
not
usually
want
even
some
Noah
,
or
Jonas
,
the
Ministers
of
God
sent
forth
to
threaten
,
who
as
watchmen
upon
the
wall
are
discerning
hazard
at
distance
,
yea
,
with
an
observable
pressure
then
upon
their
spirit
;
and
a
more
then
ordinary
aggreement
amongst
themselves
to
cry
out
,
and
give
the
people
warning
,
when
the
time
of
judgement
hath
been
drawing
near
.
2.
It
is
clear
,
there
are
some
special
evils
,
and
sins
of
a
time
,
which
we
find
the
word
most
dreadfully
doth
threaten
,
yea
in
a
peculiar
way
it
doth
put
a
mark
upon
them
that
though
the
Lord
should
passe
by
many
infirmities
in
a
Church
,
and
people
professing
his
name
;
yet
,
for
such
,
and
such
sins
as
we
find
,
in
Amos
1
:
ver.
2.
he
will
not
turn
away
the
punishment
thereof
,
but
hath
solemnly
declared
,
by
his
truth
and
faithfulnes
,
that
these
shall
not
passe
without
some
visible
mark
,
even
before
the
world
,
of
his
anger
,
now
in
this
the
Scripture
is
clear
,
and
lets
us
see
there
are
some
sins
more
particularly
threatned
,
some
land
destroying
sins
that
have
as
it
were
the
marke
set
on
them
,
which
doe
especially
provoke
the
holy
indignation
,
and
jealousie
of
God
;
such
as
idolatry
,
corrupting
the
Worship
of
God
;
Perjury
,
and
Covenant-breaking
,
shall
they
break
my
Covenant
,
and
escape
saith
the
Lord
,
Ezek.
17
:
ver.
15.
also
departing
from
God
,
and
his
way
,
for
this
the
land
shall
be
desolat
as
in
Ierem.
9
:
ver.
12
,
13.
yea
blood
guiltines
which
the
earth
shall
not
cover
,
and
for
which
the
sword
shall
not
depart
,
even
from
the
house
&
family
of
David
,
2
Sam.
12
:
10.
Now
to
evidence
the
accomplishment
hereof
I
shall
point
at
somethings
most
obvious
to
the
observation
of
every
time
,
how
terribly
the
Lord
useth
to
plead
for
such
things
,
and
by
some
exemplary
stroke
,
and
judgement
point
them
out
,
as
we
find
them
particularly
set
by
themselves
in
the
word
,
and
threatnings
thereof
.
First
how
in
these
sins
,
thus
marked
,
men
may
see
how
their
judgements
use
not
wholly
to
be
deferred
to
another
world
,
but
though
much
is
oft
passed
here
,
and
laid
over
to
that
last
,
and
great
judgement
,
yet
,
upon
such
sins
the
Lord
hath
put
some
mark
of
his
displeasure
,
even
in
this
life
.
2.
That
for
these
he
useth
to
contend
,
before
the
sun
,
and
in
the
view
of
men
:
his
judgements
are
indeed
oft
secret
,
and
doe
consume
as
a
moth
,
but
upon
such
sins
we
may
frequently
see
,
some
publick
,
and
visible
stroke
is
made
to
follow
that
the
world
cannot
passe
without
a
remark
.
3.
That
the
Lord
also
useth
to
be
a
very
swift
witness
against
such
evils
,
for
as
we
find
the
oppression
of
the
Church
hath
a
lowd
cry
,
and
the
blood
of
the
saints
a
how
long
?
it
is
also
seen
these
forementioned
sins
,
do
much
hasten
judgement
,
so
as
seldome
that
generation
passeth
away
without
some
witness
thereto
;
it
is
rarely
found
that
some
great
revolt
of
a
people
from
God
,
and
breaking
Covenant
with
him
,
doth
ly
long
over
unpunished
,
nor
doth
the
hoary
head
of
the
violent
.
and
bloody
man
go
oft
to
the
grave
in
peace
.
4.
That
these
sins
use
to
be
followed
with
some
very
dreadful
,
and
eminent
stroke
,
they
have
made
the
land
desolat
,
their
cityes
sometime
wast
,
and
a
ruinous
heap
,
yea
,
houses
great
,
and
fair
to
be
without
inhabitans
;
so
as
men
have
with
astonishment
enquired
,
why
is
all
this
comed
to
passe
;
and
it
was
easy
to
answer
,
even
for
such
,
and
such
evils
hath
the
Lord
done
this
,
according
to
his
word
.
5.
That
a
divine
hand
useth
to
be
most
discernable
in
the
punishments
of
such
sins
because
of
a
very
clear
resemblance
betwixt
them
,
and
the
stroke
,
which
hath
forced
their
own
conscience
,
as
well
as
of
onlookers
to
confesse
the
Righteousnes
of
God
therein
.
6.
That
the
Lord
will
put
some
mark
of
his
anger
on
the
choisest
of
his
servants
for
any
accession
to
such
sins
,
these
to
whom
he
hath
given
their
soul
for
a
prey
,
have
yet
got
a
sore
outward
stroke
,
upon
such
an
account
,
which
hath
followed
them
to
the
grave
;
for
this
the
sword
shall
not
depart
from
Davids
house
:
Idolatry
rent
the
Kingdome
from
the
posterity
of
Salomon
.
Jonas
shall
not
escape
for
his
rebellion
,
yea
,
God
was
wroth
with
Moses
,
and
no
intreaty
shall
hinder
his
dying
in
the
wildernes
.
I
may
adde
,
hath
not
the
Lords
controversy
on
this
ground
even
reached
their
posterity
.
which
may
shew
that
these
threatnings
are
sad
earnest
,
and
such
sins
are
not
more
particularly
pointed
at
in
the
word
,
then
they
have
been
in
after
ages
made
exemplary
in
judgement
.
3.
A
peoples
lukwarmenesse
their
slighting
of
the
gospel
,
and
not
receiving
the
love
of
the
truth
,
we
find
sadly
threatned
in
the
word
,
Rev.
3
:
ver.
15
,
16.
2
Thess.
2
:
ver.
10
,
11.
and
truely
we
must
say
,
they
have
not
fallen
to
the
ground
in
any
age
without
an
accomplishment
,
as
frequent
observation
can
witness
.
First
how
a
peoples
entring
upon
a
Religious
way
,
their
pursuing
a
form
of
reformation
,
and
not
through
for
God
therein
,
but
on
carnal
grounds
,
hath
thus
put
them
in
a
worse
condition
then
before
,
for
truely
mens
hypocrisy
,
in
going
about
a
good
work
doth
threaten
more
,
then
the
performance
thereof
doth
promise
.
Jehu
got
a
temporal
reward
but
his
posterity
must
at
length
reckon
for
all
the
blood
of
Jezreel
.
2.
That
no
people
use
to
be
furder
from
getting
good
of
the
gospel
then
such
who
have
been
under
most
clear
,
and
greatest
convictions
,
so
as
it
is
found
,
there
is
oft
more
accesse
to
gain
amongst
the
savages
,
then
these
who
have
sit
their
day
while
the
tide
did
flow
,
yea
,
ministers
have
found
most
discouragement
to
labour
in
these
parts
where
the
word
hath
been
long
preached
with
power
.
3.
It
is
seen
,
how
light
not
improved
will
turn
a
People
more
grosse
,
and
is
usually
followed
with
some
remarkable
grouth
in
sin
,
that
the
more
the
word
doth
put
a
restraint
on
mens
corruption
,
the
more
it
rageth
;
so
as
it
may
be
observed
what
a
very
black
dy
,
and
collour
,
the
powerful
preaching
of
the
Gospel
hath
put
upon
a
People
,
as
a
visible
mark
of
judgement
on
such
who
profit
not
thereby
.
4.
Is
it
notseen
how
mens
formality
in
the
matters
of
God
hath
been
oft
punished
even
with
the
taking
away
of
the
forme
?
Yea
,
that
seldome
errour
,
and
delusion
doth
want
a
harvest
amongst
a
People
who
receive
not
the
truth
in
love
.
5.
Hath
not
slighting
of
the
Gospel
been
at
last
followed
with
some
visible
restraint
,
and
inhibition
,
both
upon
the
ordinances
,
and
dispensers
thereof
,
a
judicial
withdrawing
of
the
Spirit
,
as
to
the
work
of
conversion
,
and
conviction
,
whereby
the
Lord
doth
plainly
cease
to
be
a
reprover
to
such
,
yea
,
even
saith
,
bind
up
the
Law
,
and
seal
the
Testimony
.
4.
The
Word
doth
also
threaten
carnal
Security
(
a
disease
whereof
the
Church
is
oft
in
great
hazard
)
yea
,
we
find
it
holds
forth
a
certain
connexion
betwixt
spiritual
judgements
upon
a
People
,
and
some
outward
strokes
to
follow
thereon
that
these
who
are
under
that
first
woe
,
and
plague
upon
their
spirits
,
are
then
near
,
to
some
judgement
upon
their
persons
,
and
may
expect
a
sharp
wakening
;
in
hearing
they
shall
not
understand
,
&c.
but
the
close
is
,
until
the
cities
be
consumd
without
inhabitants
,
and
there
be
an
utter
desolation
,
yea
,
we
find
judgement
doth
begin
as
a
moth
in
that
5.
of
Hos.
but
in
the
14.
ver.
it
doth
turn
at
last
to
be
a
lyon
.
We
may
truely
say
the
fulfilling
of
this
hath
in
all
ages
of
the
Church
been
obvious
.
1.
That
as
the
first
part
of
the
Churches
deliverance
is
usually
spiritual
,
so
it
is
found
the
first
step
of
judgement
,
and
the
execution
thereof
against
a
People
,
hath
been
upon
their
spirits
;
that
serious
discerners
of
the
time
might
know
that
the
night
was
fast
coming
on
,
and
some
sad
outward
stroke
on
a
land
,
by
the
abounding
of
spiritual
judgements
.
2.
It
is
clear
themost
dreadful
strokes
that
ever
come
on
a
particular
Church
,
doe
usually
find
it
in
such
a
case
,
judicially
hardned
,
and
under
many
warnings
plagued
with
security
;
thus
did
the
floud
finde
the
old
World
,
and
before
that
desolating
stroke
on
Jerusalem
by
the
Romans
,
were
not
the
Jewes
in
such
a
case
.
Salvain
can
tell
how
it
was
with
the
African
Churches
,
before
that
dreadful
inundation
of
the
Gothes
,
and
Vandals
,
yea
,
the
Churches
records
in
all
ages
doe
witness
that
before
any
sad
stroke
or
persecution
came
upon
a
People
,
a
deep
sleep
,
and
lethargie
,
hath
been
previous
thereto
;
gray
haires
might
have
been
seen
upon
them
,
and
the
Word
,
doth
even
shew
that
this
will
be
the
last
disease
whereof
the
Church
shall
be
sick
before
the
great
day
of
the
Lord
.
3.
It
is
also
seen
how
spiritual
judgements
when
they
grow
upon
a
people
,
make
great
dispatch
,
and
do
quickly
ripen
,
for
some
further
stroke
,
that
when
men
have
run
down
their
conscience
and
are
past
reproof
of
the
word
,
going
on
from
evil
to
worse
,
the
case
cometh
then
to
be
clear
,
and
ready
for
the
finall
discussion
of
the
processe
.
5.
The
word
doth
denounce
woe
against
the
troublers
of
the
Church
,
and
these
who
are
her
persecutors
,
that
the
Lord
shall
recompence
tribulation
to
such
,
and
plead
with
her
oppressours
,
the
accomplishment
whereof
hath
been
truely
manifest
,
yea
to
the
observation
even
of
the
world
.
Is.
10
:
5.
2
Thess:
1
:
ver.
6.
1.
That
eminent
oppressours
of
the
Church
have
seldome
gone
out
of
the
World
,
without
some
remark
of
divine
anger
upon
them
;
surely
if
there
were
a
record
of
such
instances
that
in
every
age
hath
been
conspicuous
,
men
should
be
forced
to
see
and
say
that
the
most
noted
enemyes
,
and
persecutors
of
the
saints
have
been
also
the
most
convincing
and
noted
examples
of
judgement
in
the
time
.
2.
That
the
Churches
suffering
useth
to
go
before
a
day
of
vengeance
on
the
instruments
thereof
;
we
find
Jehu
got
an
outward
reward
for
execut●ng
the
judgement
of
God
on
his
enemyes
;
but
as
for
these
men
who
have
been
the
rod
of
the
Church
it
hath
been
seen
that
they
have
not
long
wanted
some
scourge
as
sore
upon
themselves
,
as
they
have
been
to
his
People
,
and
that
at
last
these
have
payed
dear-for
their
service
.
3.
We
may
see
how
this
also
doth
help
to
finish
the
contraversy
of
God
,
with
men
:
and
their
houses
,
that
for
this
he
hath
taken
many
away
in
the
midst
of
their
dayes
,
and
made
them
cease
to
be
,
who
would
not
cease
to
trouble
the
Church
,
while
they
had
a
being
;
yea
that
He
hath
taken
them
in
his
own
hand
,
whom
men
could
not
reach
,
and
made
their
down-casting
in
the
midst
of
themselves
.
6.
Doth
not
the
Scripture
threaten
carnal
confidence
,
in
a
People
,
the
putting
of
their
trust
in
man
or
in
any
outward
instruments
,
Ier.
17
:
ver.
5
,
6.
Is.
30
:
ver.
16
,
17.
to
clear
the
accomplishment
whereof
,
let
us
but
compare
the
word
,
and
the
Churches
observation
together
,
and
we
will
find
▪
1.
That
outward
meanes
have
never
more
miscaried
then
when
most
promising
,
and
when
there
was
greatest
expectation
from
the
same
,
yea
,
that
very
eminent
instruments
when
much
leaned
to
,
have
been
observably
blasted
,
and
made
to
shrink
under
such
a
burden
.
2.
That
these
whom
the
Lord
had
made
much
use
of
,
yea
,
honoured
greatly
to
be
instruments
in
the
service
of
the
Church
,
have
oft
had
some
discernable
blot
,
to
reprove
mens
overlading
of
instruments
with
their
esteem
;
a
Tertullian
,
an
Origen
in
auncient
times
,
yea
,
even
a
Luther
in
these
latter
ages
must
goe
with
some
halt
to
the
grave
.
3.
That
many
vvho
have
been
useful
in
the
Church
for
a
time
,
the
Lord
doth
oft
lay
by
,
yea
,
maketh
not
use
of
them
to
the
end
,
but
,
the
last
may
be
made
first
;
and
truely
that
excesse
in
mens
esteem
,
putting
a
further
vveight
on
some
meanes
,
then
they
could
bear
,
hath
oft
helped
to
render
many
useless
.
4.
Is
it
not
also
seen
,
hovv
one
extremity
,
is
thus
plagued
vvith
an
other
?
None
more
ready
to
shrink
in
a
day
of
trouble
,
then
such
vvho
at
a
distance
seemed
most
daring
,
yea
.
none
more
ready
to
fall
in
that
ex●●sse
of
undervaluing
instruments
,
then
these
who
have
most
exceeded
upon
the
other
hand
.
7.
Doe
we
not
find
the
word
threaten
,
and
in
a
special
way
point
at
corrupt
ministers
,
unfaithful
watchmen
who
give
not
warning
to
the
Church
,
these
shepheards
that
feed
themselves
,
but
not
the
flock
,
the
leaders
of
a
people
that
cause
them
to
err
,
and
by
their
practice
to
stumble
at
the
law
Mal.
2
:
ver.
3
,
ver.
9.
The
accomplishment
whereof
hath
in
all
ages
been
very
discernable
.
First
how
such
have
usually
been
most
noted
as
the
greatest
and
most
violent
enemyes
which
the
Church
hath
,
at
any
time
,
had
,
yea
that
no
course
hath
been
so
evil
and
gross
that
hath
wanted
some
of
these
to
help
it
on
,
whose
hatred
,
and
persecution
of
the
Godly
hath
been
found
to
exceed
the
most
openly
profane
and
profligat
in
that
time
.
2.
That
as
they
are
particularly
threatned
above
others
in
the
word
so
they
get
also
some
remarkable
cast
above
others
in
their
judgement
,
and
having
once
lost
their
savour
,
becom
vile
,
and
loathsome
even
to
the
worst
of
men
,
are
contemptible
in
the
eyes
of
such
whom
they
seek
in
a
sinful
way
to
please
,
yea
have
a
worse
savour
,
then
the
prophanest
wretches
,
that
being
verified
in
them
,
Corruptio
optimi
,
pessima
.
3.
that
these
do
seldome
make
a
good
retreat
from
an
evil
way
;
so
as
it
is
an
usual
observation
,
it
is
rare
for
Church-men
to
repent
,
or
a
fallen
starr
to
shine
again
.
4.
Are
not
such
oft
smitten
even
in
their
gifts
,
which
we
may
see
wither
,
and
drie
up
upon
them
while
not
faithfully
improved
,
yea
,
to
the
very
conviction
of
their
hearers
,
to
have
lost
that
edge
which
once
they
had
in
their
ministry
.
5.
I
must
add
another
remark
(
thoug
I
desire
to
deale
with
fear
,
and
much
tendernesse
,
in
such
an
application
of
the
judgement
of
God
)
how
the
Lord
doth
oft
put
some
note
of
his
wrath
on
the
Children
,
and
ofspring
of
unfaithful
Ministers
,
that
it
hath
been
seen
none
more
wretched
,
and
grosse
;
whereto
as
their
evill
practice
,
and
example
,
hath
been
a
special
help
,
so
likewise
are
they
thus
punished
of
the
Lord
,
who
did
not
seek
to
beget
Children
to
him
,
by
the
Word
,
but
through
their
way
did
rather
cause
many
to
err
and
fal
.
THE
THIRD
BRANCH
.
HAving
spoke
something
how
the
Scripture
both
as
to
the
promises
,
and
threatnings
thereof
is
evidently
fulfilled
in
the
Lords
ordinary
vvay
of
procedure
vvith
his
Church
I
vvould
a
litle
further
follow
this
Argument
,
how
this
also
hath
a
manifold
accomplishment
,
even
in
these
most
strange
and
dark
passages
of
providence
,
whereas
men
are
ready
to
stumble
&
challenge
the
spotlesse
righteousnes
of
God
,
and
his
faithfulnes
therein
;
but
if
we
lay
them
to
that
measure
,
&
line
of
the
word
which
is
stretched
over
the
whole
vvork
of
providence
,
vve
vvill
see
hovv
vvell
these
doe
aggree
,
and
ansvver
one
to
the
other
,
yea
that
all
the
paths
vvherein
God
vvalketh
tovvards
his
Church
,
and
people
,
are
surely
mercy
,
and
truth
.
To
clear
this
I
shall
point
at
some
footsteps
of
the
providence
of
God
in
the
vvorld
,
and
about
the
Church
vvhich
vvould
seem
most
dark
,
yea
a
contradiction
to
his
vvord
,
and
promise
,
but
are
plain
and
manifest
,
if
vveighed
in
the
ballance
of
the
sanctuary
,
vvhere
vve
may
have
a
satisfying
look
,
and
resolution
of
these
things
vvhich
other
vvayes
vvould
be
too
hard
for
us
to
understand
,
and
may
see
,
hovv
straight
these
paths
are
vvich
vve
thought
crooked
;
yea
,
hovv
easy
,
and
passable
,
the
greatest
deeps
of
providence
would
be
,
both
as
to
Gods
way
with
his
Church
,
and
in
our
own
particular
case
,
when
once
they
are
set
over
against
the
word
.
I
shall
but
touch
this
a
litle
in
these
following
instances
.
1.
It
may
seem
strange
how
the
Chnrcbes
trouble
and
strait
is
oft
seen
to
encrease
,
with
the
first
stirrings
of
her
deliverance
;
yea
,
when
some
remarkable
mercy
,
and
outgate
is
in
the
bringing
forth
the
first
step
thereof
,
would
seem
to
put
her
further
aback
,
and
in
a
worse
condition
then
before
.
This
is
indeed
a
piece
of
the
Lords
vvay
vvith
his
Church
vvhich
in
many
instances
may
be
vvitnessed
,
but
let
us
take
the
vvord
along
therevvith
,
and
vve
vvill
find
.
1.
Hovv
the
Chu●ch
is
oft
at
the
brink
of
the
grave
even
vvhen
her
case
is
upon
a
turn
,
and
hovv
it
is
congruous
to
his
vvay
(
vvhose
paths
are
in
the
deep
vvaters
,
vvho
cloatheth
himself
vvith
darknes
,
that
men
should
not
find
any
thing
after
him
or
lay
down
absolute
conclusions
,
concerning
his
dealing
)
that
the
motions
of
p●ovidence
should
be
oft
so
perplexed
,
and
various
.
2.
Did
not
the
case
of
the
Church
in
Egypt
,
seem
much
worse
,
their
burdens
doubled
upon
them
,
even
when
their
deliverance
was
breaking
up
?
3.
Joseph
to
be
sold
as
a
slave
,
and
in
Egypt
turned
in
to
a
dungeon
would
seem
steps
of
providence
,
very
unlike
the
thing
which
God
was
driving
at
thereby
,
and
yet
we
see
how
kindly
these
did
work
towards
the
same
.
4.
The
Church
in
Micah
.
4
:
ver.
10.
When
shee
was
even
at
the
door
next
to
a
deliverance
,
her
tryal
was
at
the
greatest
height
,
be
in
pain
,
and
labour
to
bring
forth
,
for
ye
shall
goe
to
babylen
and
there
be
delivered
,
but
sorest
pangs
in
the
birth
,
do
usually
promse
the
best
issue
.
5
,
It
was
the
step
of
the
providence
of
God
which
of
all
seemd
most
dreadful
to
the
Church
in
Ester
,
the
sealing
of
the
decree
,
and
sending
it
forth
to
the
out
the
whole
seed
of
the
Iewes
,
while
Haman
still
flowrished
,
but
lo
this
was
the
very
step
that
wrought
most
throughly
for
her
deliverance
;
a
wet
mourning
seed
time
,
is
indeed
one
Scripture
presage
of
a
good
harvest
.
2.
The
sore
interruptions
which
a
peoples
endeavours
for
Reformation
,
and
to
promote
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
,
have
met
with
,
even
when
set
about
with
a
clear
call
,
yea
,
solemn
,
and
serious
engadgements
to
God
,
would
seem
strange
,
and
a
shaking
piece
of
providence
;
and
truely
this
is
oft
seen
,
as
an
usual
attendant
on
reformation
,
how
unsuperable
like
difficultyes
,
and
unexpected
lets
do
grow
up
in
the
vvay
thereof
;
thus
●hen
Luther
and
other
instruments
were
raised
up
in
Germany
,
to
pursue
the
Churches
Reformation
,
what
cruel
edicts
were
then
set
forth
to
give
it
a
dash
;
division
among
themselves
,
the
rising
up
of
the
Boors
,
and
Anabaptists
what
a
pure
,
and
through
reformation
was
on
foot
under
Edvvard
the
sixth
in
England
,
&
vvhat
a
dreadful
storm
did
quickly
break
it
up
,
for
that
time
;
and
I
vvouldadde
,
vvhat
the
present
case
of
the
Church
in
Brittain
,
and
Ireland
may
at
this
day
vvitness
,
vvhere
once
the
Lord
so
eminently
appeared
in
a
begun
Reformation
,
vvhich
novv
is
at
so
great
a
stand
,
but
let
us
go
in
to
the
scripture
vvith
this
and
vve
vvill
find
.
1.
There
is
a
vive
portraicture
of
providence
in
the
affaires
of
the
Church
held
forth
in
that
vision
which
Ezekiel
had
of
the
wheeles
at
the
river
Chebar
,
whose
misterious
motions
,
and
turnings
so
cross
one
to
the
other
,
without
any
discord
therein
,
as
to
the
end
,
to
which
they
were
directed
,
doth
witnes
the
rational
,
and
wise
conduct
of
providence
:
the
Lords
work
about
his
Church
,
is
a
most
shadowed
,
and
elaborat
piece
,
which
men
cannotsee
,
before
their
eye
,
as
they
see
behind
upon
a
review
,
while
ordinary
causes
do
oft
vary
in
their
operation
,
yea
,
goe
out
of
the
common
road
,
yet
the
Scripture
will
make
this
very
plain
.
2.
Was
not
Nehemiah
,
Ezra
,
and
Zerobabel
at
their
work
,
and
duty
,
and
had
an
expresse
call
,
for
building
of
the
temple
,
yet
,
how
great
,
and
frequent
interruptious
did
they
find
,
sometimes
environed
with
difficulties
,
Zach.
4
:
ver.
7.
Who
are
thou
great
mountain
before
Zerobahel
?
Yea
,
they
were
put
to
hold
the
sword
,
and
build
,
to
watch
,
and
work
at
once
,
because
,
of
their
enemies
.
3.
What
a
very
sore
backset
,
was
the
Church
at
.
Hab.
3.
Revive
they
work
ô
Lord
in
the
midst
of
the
yeares
,
this
was
both
a
great
,
and
long
interruption
,
yea
,
doe
we
not
find
her
almost
at
a
non
plus
with
a
queree
which
no
visible
appearance
could
answer
,
by
whom
shall
Iacob
arise
for
he
is
smell
?
4.
We
find
a
special
reformation
set
on
foot
,
by
Hezekiah
with
a
solemn
Covenant
,
by
the
Princes
,
Priests
,
and
body
of
the
People
,
with
a
setting
up
of
the
pure
Worship
,
and
ordinances
of
God
,
but
lo
a
sharp
storm
is
soon
after
,
by
Sennacherib
,
yea●
Hezekiah
scarcely
is
in
his
grave
,
when
his
Son
doth
bring
in
corruption
,
and
persecution
both
at
once
;
yea
,
when
the
Christian
Church
in
the
times
of
the
Apostles
,
begun
to
flowrish
,
successe
following
the
Gospel
,
did
not
a
sad
interruption
,
and
scattering
follow
,
Act
,
8.
5.
This
is
promised
that
Zions
walls
shall
even
in
troublsome
times
be
built
,
and
her
being
brought
to
a
heap
of
rubbish
was
but
making
way
for
a
further
advance
,
that
in
the
building
of
her
again
the
Lord
might
appear
in
his
glory
;
and
is
it
not
clear
,
that
Christs
coming
in
the
Gospel
,
and
power
thereof
to
purge
his
Church
,
and
to
carry
on
a
reformation
.
Mal.
3.
ver.
2.
proveth
a
searching
,
and
trying
time
which
men
cannot
endure
,
for
the
power
of
the
Word
,
and
clear
discovery
of
sin
,
and
other
shaking
dispensations
which
doe
usually
attend
such
times
and
torment
them
who
dwell
on
the
earth
,
yea
,
and
put
the
Devil
,
and
corruption
of
men
aloft
,
with
all
rage
to
oppose
the
same
.
3.
That
a
sad
overclouding
,
and
darknes
should
come
on
a
land
after
most
special
manifestation
of
the
power
and
glory
of
God
therein
,
and
that
a
time
of
the
Gospel
with
much
light
should
be
so
neer
a
forerunner
of
wrath
,
and
judgement
,
would
seem
a
strange
piece
of
providence
,
and
cause
a
serious
enquiry
hovv
such
eminent
appearances
of
God
for
a
people
,
such
great
confirmations
,
observable
success
for
a
time
,
vvith
many
signal
encouragements
,
should
all
seem
to
resolve
in
a
desolating
stroke
,
and
ruine
?
This
may
be
instanced
in
that
protestant
vvar
in
France
vvhere
instruments
vvere
remarkably
raised
,
fitted
of
the
Lord
for
the
service
of
that
time
,
had
much
of
his
presence
,
and
countenance
,
yet
,
to
resolve
thus
in
a
bloody
massacre
;
likevvayes
these
confederat
German
Princes
,
Saxony
,
and
Landgrave
of
Hesse
,
Men
eminent
for
piety
,
caried
forth
vvith
much
zeal
for
God
,
for
defence
of
the
truth
,
yea
,
in
the
beginning
of
that
vvar
having
many
promising
encouragements
,
yet
,
remarkably
deserted
of
the
Lord
vvith
very
sad-like
consequences
follovving
the
same
.
Let
us
consider
also
the
late
Bohemian
vvar
,
stated
upon
necessary
defence
of
religion
and
liberty
,
and
at
first
attended
with
some
smiling
providences
,
should
resolve
into
so
great
a
desolation
,
and
ruine
:
yea
,
the
Church
of
Ireland
,
O
,
what
a
dreadful
massacre
of
the
protestants
there
,
did
quickly
follow
one
of
the
most
solemn
times
of
the
power
of
God
and
outpowring
of
the
spirit
that
we
ever
heard
of
,
since
the
dayes
of
the
Apostles
.
I
confesse
this
may
have
a
strange
aspect
,
and
is
a
part
of
the
marvellous
wayes
of
the
Lord
,
but
when
we
take
it
in
to
the
word
,
we
will
find
there
is
no
jar
,
or
discord
here
,
for
.
1.
It
might
seem
as
strange
,
and
astonishing
what
Baruch
got
from
the
Lord
in
answer
to
his
compliant
,
Ierem.
45.
that
he
would
pluck
up
what
he
had
planted
,
and
cast
down
that
which
he
had
built
,
for
a
work
to
be
thus
throwen
down
,
where
the
Lord
had
once
so
eminently
appeared
,
&
given
his
People
many
confirmations
might
then
occasion
great
thoughts
of
heart
,
yet
the
unspotted
righteousnes
of
God
,
and
his
truth
was
apparent
therein
;
yea
,
after
that
discourse
,
and
all
these
large
promise
,
which
Christ
gave
his
disciples
in
that
sixteenth
of
Iohn
,
we
find
all
is
shut
up
with
that
,
the
houre
is
comming
;
and
now
is
,
that
ye
shall
be
scattered
.
2.
What
strange
providences
did
tryst
the
Church
in
the
wildernes
,
sometime
brought
back
to
the
red
sea
,
tryed
with
hunger
,
and
nakednesse
,
consumed
with
various
strokes
,
and
many
yeares
wandring
until
most
of
that
generation
,
who
came
out
of
Egypt
filled
their
graves
in
the
journey
,
and
yet
this
was
after
most
eminent
confirmations
,
and
as
clear
singes
of
Gods
presence
as
ever
a
People
had
.
3.
We
find
a
publick
reformation
most
zealously
prosecute
by
Iosias
,
which
looked
like
the
renewed
espousales
of
that
land
with
God
,
by
a
solemn
Covenant
,
yet
,
quickly
after
night
came
on
that
land
with
a
long
captivity
,
and
Josias
did
fall
by
the
sword
.
4.
Was
there
nor
a
bright
sun-blink
,
&
flowrishing
plantation
of
the
Gospel
in
Judea
a
little
before
the
desolation
of
that
land
by
the
Romans
,
yea
,
we
will
find
it
clear
from
the
word
that
times
of
much
light
,
and
reformation
doe
much
sooner
ripen
for
a
stroke
then
any
other
times
.
5
It
is
very
manifest
that
particular
Churches
have
their
day
where
the
Gospel
hath
its
appointed
work
,
and
their
stroke
at
last
may
reach
the
length
of
removing
the
candlestick
,
I
truely
think
that
sad
instance
of
Bohemia's
case
,
may
have
this
observable
in
it
,
that
it
had
longer
day
,
and
enjoyment
of
the
light
even
from
the
times
of
Iohn
Hus
,
and
Ierom
of
Pragus
which
was
neer
an
100
years
before
there
was
any
day
break
on
other
parts
,
so
that
vve
vvould
consider
if
their
night
did
come
soon
on
,
that
their
day
vvas
also
much
longer
,
yea
the
stroke
might
tryst
vvith
the
ebb
of
the
tyde
,
vvhen
their
harvest
vvas
much
gathered
in
,
under
so
long
a
continuance
of
the
Gospel
,
though
I
dare
not
think
,
the
Lords
work
is
utterly
extinct
there
,
but
that
Bohemias
dead
,
and
withered
root
hath
life
yet
in
it
,
and
shall
once
again
bud
forth
.
4.
Is
it
not
usually
seen
when
judgement
cometh
on
a
land
,
that
the
Godly
get
the
first
stroke
?
but
let
us
also
consider
this
in
the
word
,
where
it
is
clear
,
1.
That
judgement
must
begin
at
the
house
of
God
,
and
the
green
tree
;
and
that
the
Churches
trouble
,
and
persecution
is
a
forerunner
of
vengeance
on
her
adversaries
,
do
we
not
find
,
there
is
a
cup
of
tryall
which
useth
to
go
before
,
that
cup
of
the
judgement
of
God
?
And
O
the
last
is
of
a
strong
composition
,
for
the
wine
is
red
and
mixed
,
and
the
dreg
very
thick
which
is
reserved
for
the
troublers
of
the
Church
,
and
for
such
who
are
at
ease
in
a
day
of
her
grief
,
and
truely
they
have
the
advantage
that
drink
first
,
Blest
are
they
whom
thou
chastenest
,
&c.
That
they
may
rest
in
the
day
of
their
adversity
,
untill
the
pit
be
digged
for
the
wicked
,
yea
,
Rev.
3
:
10.
we
find
keeping
of
the
word
of
patience
,
which
doth
import
suffering
to
the
Church
,
goeth
before
some
more
universal
stroke
;
and
in
that
day
proveth
the
safety
,
and
protection
of
the
People
of
God
.
2.
It
is
also
clear
that
men
may
be
raised
up
of
the
Lord
,
and
followed
with
successe
,
when
he
hath
them
for
a
rod
to
his
Church
,
but
that
at
last
,
A
shur
the
rod
of
my
wrath
will
I
cast
in
the
fire
,
saith
the
Lord
,
it
is
truely
an
evidence
of
great
wrath
,
upon
a
party
to
be
made
the
rod
,
and
executioners
of
judgement
upon
the
People
of
God
;
for
they
shall
pay
for
it
,
by
some
sadder
stroke
then
any
trouble
or
suffering
whereof
they
have
been
instruments
.
5.
That
prosperity
,
and
successe
should
follow
sometimes
the
worst
of
men
in
an
evil
course
,
and
cause
,
yea
,
such
a
concurrence
,
and
series
of
providence
,
as
seemeth
to
smile
on
them
even
to
the
bringing
of
their
sinful
devices
to
passe
,
while
the
People
of
God
,
have
been
made
to
fall
in
a
just
quarrel
,
before
their
adversary
,
would
seem
an
astonishing
providence
,
but
let
us
lay
it
foreagainst
the
Word
,
and
there
we
will
see
.
1.
That
there
is
a
proserity
which
tendeth
to
destruction
,
Prov.
1
:
ver.
32.
the
tabernacles
of
the
robbers
prosper
,
Iob
12
:
ver.
6.
and
they
that
provoke
God
are
secure
,
into
whose
hands
he
bringeth
aboundantly
,
but
they
doe
not
see
that
wickednes
is
its
own
punishment
,
and
how
it
is
a
dreadful
stroke
to
thrive
in
an
ill
course
.
Was
not
the
Church
shaken
with
such
a
providence
,
Mal.
3
:
ver.
15.
yea
,
tempted
to
call
the
proud
happy
,
but
in
the
ver.
18.
they
were
taught
from
further
observation
to
discern
,
and
to
put
a
difference
between
the
righteous
,
and
the
wicked
.
2.
Doe
we
not
find
that
even
the
signes
,
and
predictions
of
false
Prophets
in
favours
of
a
sinful
way
may
come
to
passe
,
Deut.
13
:
ver.
1
,
2.
whereof
the
Church
is
there
warned
,
and
Gods
intent
in
the
same
cleared
,
that
it
is
for
the
tryal
of
his
People
,
whither
they
will
love
,
and
fear
the
Lord
,
and
cleave
to
his
way
,
when
providence
would
seem
to
shine
on
a
crooked
path
.
3.
Did
not
successe
for
a
time
attend
Absolom
?
Israel
as
one
man
went
after
him
,
yea
,
the
friends
and
counsellours
of
David
;
a
fair
wind
did
also
favour
Haman
in
his
essay
to
ruin
the
Church
.
Jeremy
is
almost
shaken
with
this
,
yea
they
have
taken
root
,
yea
,
they
grow
,
and
bring
forth
fruit
,
but
is
not
this
at
last
usually
found
an
ominous
weather-gall
before
a
storm
?
though
the
bruitish
man
knoweth
not
,
nor
fooles
lay
it
to
heart
for
what
the
wicked
doth
oft
spring
,
and
flowrish
;
I
would
add
Israels
falling
before
Benjamin
,
it
was
an
astonishing
like
providence
;
and
Habacuck
was
put
to
a
stand
with
such
a
thing
,
why
the
Lord
lookt
on
,
while
the
wicked
devoured
the
righteous
;
Yea
,
Joshua
,
was
to
cry
out
in
an
amazement
.
O
Lord
what
shall
I
say
,
when
Israel
turneth
their
back
before
their
enemyes
?
but
we
have
also
the
Lords
intent
therein
witnessed
by
his
word
,
that
this
is
to
humble
,
and
prove
his
People
,
that
he
may
doe
them
good
in
the
latter
end
,
and
thus
he
beateth
them
off
from
all
carnal
grounds
of
confidence
,
he
woundeth
them
to
a
cure
,
that
by
bringiug
them
low
,
he
may
raise
,
and
fit
them
for
a
further
mercy
.
6.
What
great
disappointments
hath
the
Church
met
with
,
when
outward
grounds
of
confidence
,
and
ordinary
meanes
have
been
most
promising
,
as
it
is
a
thing
most
true
,
so
it
may
seem
strange
at
the
first
look
,
but
let
us
bring
it
to
the
word
and
the
case
will
be
there
answered
.
Deut.
32.
Why
should
one
chase
a
thousand
,
but
because
their
rock
hath
sold
them
,
and
therefore
their
strength
is
gone
with
the
Lords
departing
from
them
,
for
,
when
a
time
of
judgement
is
come
,
even
the
mighty
then
find
not
their
hands
,
counsel
faileth
to
the
auncient
,
ordinary
means
bring
not
forth
their
wonted
effects
,
which
Solomon
sheweth
and
after
ages
have
oft
seen
,
the
race
not
ever
to
the
swift
nor
the
battel
to
the
strong
,
it
is
also
clear
from
the
word
,
how
threatning
a
condition
that
is
,
for
the
People
of
God
to
be
much
caried
out
after
meanes
,
or
lifted
up
therewith
,
Is.
30.
they
will
ride
on
horses
,
and
this
shall
be
their
punishment
,
but
on
the
other
hand
the
Lords
way
,
in
bringing
forth
his
greatest
vvorks
hath
not
been
by
might
,
and
povver
,
but
oft
by
meanes
most
improbable
,
and
unexpected
.
7.
The
long
continuance
of
a
heavy
afflisting
rod
on
the
Church
,
without
the
appearance
of
an
outgate
,
or
any
return
to
much
vvrestling
,
and
prayer
on
that
account
,
may
seem
a
strange
step
in
Gods
vvay
,
vvith
his
People
.
But
the
vvord
vvill
answer
us
in
such
a
case
where
it
is
clear
.
1.
That
there
are
no
bounds
in
the
Scripture
set
to
the
continuance
of
a
tryal
,
it
doth
not
tell
how
long
a
sharp
storm
may
ly
on
,
either
as
to
the
Church
,
or
any
particular
Christian
;
for
it
is
a
piece
of
the
Lords
secret
counsel
,
but
not
of
that
which
is
revealed
,
it
is
enough
that
we
know
from
it
that
men
cannot
make
the
Churches
suffering
longer
,
then
Gods
time
.
2.
It
was
a
long
terme
that
of
Israels
tryal
in
Egypt
and
after
under
the
captivity
,
three
hundred
and
ninty
dayes
must
the
Church
ly
on
her
left
side
.
O
how
many
a
sad
day
,
and
wearisome
night
was
there
in
that
word
,
70
weekes
are
determined
upon
thy
people
,
and
city
Jerusalem
.
3.
Have
not
the
Saints
under
a
long
trouble
been
almost
the
length
of
blasphemy
,
in
their
complaints
,
Isa.
40
:
ver.
27.
My
way
is
had
from
the
Lord
,
and
my
judgement
past
over
from
my
God
.
Daniel
,
how
pressing
with
the
Lord
was
he
that
he
would
hearken
,
and
do
,
and
not
defer
,
and
yet
the
return
cometh
not
until
the
first
year
of
Cyrus
;
yea
,
that
cry
of
the
fouls
under
the
Altar
,
How
long
,
doth
it
not
even
get
a
dilatory
answer
?
for
thus
the
Lord
,
doth
oft
interpose
his
long
suffering
for
some
time
,
betwixt
his
hearing
of
his
people
,
and
avenging
of
them
.
4.
It
is
also
clear
that
there
are
many
prayers
before
the
throne
,
the
return
whereof
is
suspended
,
and
an
answer
to
Christians
,
in
their
particular
,
until
that
time
when
God
shall
build
up
Zion
,
and
then
the
prayer
of
the
destitute
shall
be
remembred
even
as
to
Christians
privat
enlargement
,
when
the
Church
shall
be
raised
up
.
5.
We
know
the
Churches
enemyes
must
have
time
to
ripen
,
and
it
is
not
a
storm
of
a
few
dayes
,
that
will
purge
away
the
filth
of
the
Daughter
of
Zion
,
too
soon
letting
out
of
a
sore
,
may
cause
it
undercot
,
and
gather
new
matter
,
and
truely
the
word
can
resolve
us
in
this
,
that
one
minut
sooner
,
then
Gods
time
would
not
be
his
peoples
mercy
.
8.
It
is
oft
seen
when
there
is
some
remarkable
work
of
God
on
foott
in
a
land
,
and
some
great
outpowring
of
the
spirit
,
how
Sathan
setteth
up
some
usual
counterfeit
thereof
,
and
bringeth
forth
something
of
his
work
in
such
a
time
with
a
very
strange
resemblance
of
the
same
;
thus
,
with
the
preaching
of
the
freedome
of
grace
,
and
a
clear
discovery
of
that
truth
,
did
Libertinisme
under
a
very
specious
pretext
,
spring
up
.
Thus
we
find
the
Anabaptist
,
and
Antinomian
party
,
set
up
in
Germany
,
to
run
down
a
Church-reformation
under
the
shew
of
a
more
pure
,
and
spiritual
way
;
and
of
late
did
not
Familisme
in
England
,
and
new
England
under
pretext
of
a
more
spiritual
dispensation
cast
off
the
very
letter
of
the
Scripture
,
turning
it
over
in
an
Allegory
,
and
in
behalf
of
the
liberty
of
prophesying
,
cry
down
a
standing
ministry
;
but
though
this
may
seem
strange
,
yet
,
the
Scripture
is
very
clear
concerning
it
.
1.
That
even
Sathan
himself
is
transformed
into
an
Angel
of
light
,
and
in
no
shape
proveth
more
dangerous
to
the
Church
.
2.
That
the
most
dreadful
errours
,
and
a
false
way
will
oft
come
near
to
the
choisest
exercises
of
the
saints
,
and
have
such
a
resemblance
to
the
same
,
that
if
it
were
possible
the
very
elect
should
be
deceived
.
3.
Was
there
not
a
Simon
Magus
with
false
miracles
set
up
over
against
the
Apostles
,
and
when
the
time
of
the
Messias
drew
near
,
did
not
then
a
Theudas
,
and
Judas
of
Galilee
,
break
forth
to
amuse
the
people
?
We
find
also
an
altar
from
Damascus
,
set
up
beside
that
which
was
shewed
to
Moses
the
Servant
of
the
Lord
in
the
mount
,
yea
,
when
Moses
,
and
Aaron
was
giving
Pharaoh
a
sign
,
&
did
shew
forth
the
marvellous
power
of
God
then
did
the
Magicians
cast
doun
their
rod
also
to
counterfeit
the
same
,
by
which
the
heart
of
Pharaoh
was
hardned
.
9.
The
abounding
so
much
of
errour
,
and
heresie
,
now
in
the
times
of
the
gospel
,
with
that
swift
grouth
thereof
,
which
is
oft
seen
where
the
light
most
clearly
shineth
,
would
seem
strange
,
yea
,
is
a
thing
whereat
many
are
ready
to
stumble
,
and
thus
to
challenge
the
way
of
God
.
But
is
not
the
Scripture
in
this
clearly
verifyed
so
that
this
piece
of
providence
,
which
is
so
shaking
to
many
,
if
we
take
the
word
along
with
it
might
be
a
very
convincing
confirmation
to
us
of
the
same
,
for
.
1.
We
find
the
Apostles
,
yea
,
Christ
himself
hath
given
expresse
vvarning
thereof
,
that
this
should
be
one
of
the
special
,
and
greatest
tryals
of
the
Christian
Church
,
vvhereof
the
Old
Testament
vve
find
doth
litle
mention
,
that
tryal
not
concerning
the
Church
then
so
much
,
as
these
after-times
under
the
Messias
Kingdome
:
wherein
the
event
,
may
be
clearly
seen
,
to
ansvver
these
predictions
,
vvhich
are
so
frequent
thereof
in
the
Nevv
Testament
.
2.
Doth
not
the
event
also
ansvver
the
vvord
as
to
that
particular
vvay
,
and
method
,
hovv
errour
should
be
propagated
,
which
is
there
clearly
foretold
,
by
subtil
undermining
,
under
the
pretext
of
liberty
with
plausible
insinuations
,
so
that
we
must
say
not
only
the
matter
,
but
with
all
these
discernable
tokens
,
even
upon
the
manner
,
the
word
is
made
out
.
3.
Doe
we
not
find
this
should
be
judgement
on
men
who
receive
not
the
love
of
the
truth
,
and
that
after
flourishing
times
of
the
Church
,
when
he
who
rideth
on
the
white
horse
is
gone
forth
,
the
black
horse
,
and
his
rider
doth
quickly
follow
,
and
truely
it
is
seen
that
in
the
time
of
hottest
persecution
,
the
Church
hath
not
been
so
much
troubled
with
this
adversary
,
as
when
she
did
begin
to
get
rest
,
and
most
of
outward
liberty
,
nor
yet
so
at
the
first
breaking
up
of
the
Gospel
,
as
after
some
time
of
its
continuance
.
4.
Doth
not
the
event
likewise
thus
answer
the
word
,
that
in
the
breaking
out
of
heresy
in
the
Church
,
a
spirit
of
errour
,
the
dephts
and
mighty
working
of
Satan
should
be
seen
,
which
I
am
sure
is
undenyable
,
how
manifest
the
interposing
of
these
powers
of
darknes
is
therein
,
if
we
consider
,
1.
It
s
marvellous
dispatch
,
and
grouth
like
a
plague
,
and
the
arrow
that
flieth
by
day
.
2.
With
what
a
discernable
fury
,
and
violence
men
are
thus
driven
,
as
with
an
impetuous
current
,
yea
,
oft
a
change
on
their
very
natural
temper
is
seen
most
evidently
.
3.
These
monstrous
,
and
horrid
things
,
which
are
oft
brought
forth
,
may
shew
whose
hand
is
in
such
a
birth
.
4.
That
usual
tendency
that
at
last
errour
hath
to
loosness
in
practice
,
which
as
it
poisoneth
the
spring
,
and
corrupteth
the
leading
faculty
the
judgement
,
so
we
see
,
it
moveth
towards
the
vital
spirits
and
doth
influence
the
conversation
;
and
thus
the
leprosy
in
the
head
,
breaketh
forth
in
blaines
through
the
whole
body
.
5.
And
doe
we
not
see
how
many
grosse
,
and
profane
have
been
carried
with
this
spate
,
how
few
get
leave
to
stand
,
but
are
still
carryed
from
one
step
to
another
,
and
it
is
clear
the
world
did
never
put
out
its
rage
so
much
against
that
way
,
as
it
hath
done
against
the
truth
,
except
when
some
outward
interest
,
maketh
it
a
quarrel
.
10.
These
great
shakings
,
and
commotions
that
use
to
attend
the
Gospel
when
it
cometh
in
power
to
a
land
,
may
also
seem
strange
,
yea
,
is
ready
to
make
many
stumble
.
But
is
not
the
word
verified
herein
,
what
great
stirs
,
and
trouble
did
tryst
the
the
Church
after
great
light
in
powring
out
of
the
spirit
,
Ioell
2
:
ver.
29.
we
may
there
likewayes
see
,
how
this
giveth
the
World
an
Alarum
,
maketh
the
Kings
,
and
great
men
of
the
earth
run
together
,
to
hinder
the
rising
of
Christs
Kingdome
,
Psal.
2
:
ver.
3.
let
us
break
his
bonds
,
&c.
for
truely
in
all
ages
Christs
rising
in
the
Gospel
,
hath
cast
a
terrour
,
to
its
enemyes
,
that
this
should
be
their
fall
and
ruine
,
when
the
Apostle
hath
an
effectual
doore
opened
in
his
ministery
,
he
hath
also
much
opposition
thereto
,
but
on
the
other
hand
all
is
still
,
and
quiet
while
the
strong
man
doth
keep
the
house
,
yea
,
it
is
clear
from
the
word
,
that
where
the
gospel
cometh
there
is
a
red
flag
hung
forth
,
that
if
men
will
not
receive
the
same
and
subject
to
him
who
rideth
on
the
white
horse
,
one
shall
come
after
whose
worke
is
to
take
peace
from
the
earth
,
to
put
the
world
in
a
flame
,
and
to
accomplish
the
judgement
of
a
despised
gospel
,
who
shall
devide
betwixt
the
husband
,
and
wife
,
the
parents
,
and
children
,
wherein
our
blest
Lord
Jesus
is
expresse
,
Math.
10
:
ver.
34.
I
come
not
to
send
peace
on
the
earth
,
but
rather
a
sword
,
which
might
seem
strange
from
him
,
but
it
is
to
tell
men
if
they
will
not
embrace
the
offer
of
his
peace
they
shall
not
have
peace
among
themselves
,
for
the
message
of
the
gospel
must
either
be
the
best
,
or
the
worst
sight
that
ever
a
land
had
.
11.
This
may
seem
strange
how
in
all
ages
men
of
greatest
parts
,
and
learning
,
are
such
usual
opposers
of
the
truth
,
yea
,
how
the
most
sober
,
and
calme
will
even
appear
violent
in
their
way
,
the
more
the
gospel
is
followed
with
power
;
but
,
O!
how
well
doth
this
answer
the
scripture
,
for
the
wisdome
of
this
world
is
enmity
to
God
,
1
Cor.
3
:
ver.
19.
not
many
wise
according
to
the
flesh
comparatively
,
with
these
who
hate
the
truth
;
of
all
the
beasts
of
the
field
was
not
the
serpent
Satans
choice
?
and
if
there
be
an
Achitophel
in
the
time
,
at
him
he
will
have
a
special
pull
,
to
such
the
simplicity
of
the
gospel
is
foolishnes
,
whereat
they
stumble
;
to
such
Christ
is
a
rock
of
offence
,
we
find
the
light
doth
torment
them
that
dwell
in
the
earth
,
will
cause
men
blaspheme
and
discover
that
,
which
would
not
appear
,
whilest
they
got
leave
to
enjoy
their
sinful
peace
,
without
disturbance
.
12.
These
strange
judgments
which
may
sometimes
befal
the
Saints
in
their
outward
lot
,
yea
,
sometimes
attended
with
some
very
astonishing
circumstances
would
at
the
first
look
,
put
men
to
a
stand
and
to
challenge
the
holy
way
of
God
.
But
let
us
weight
it
in
that
ballance
of
the
Scripture
,
and
we
will
find
.
1.
That
such
hath
been
the
complaint
of
the
Saints
,
the
Lords
wounding
them
vvith
the
vvound
of
a
cruel
one
;
vvhat
a
strange
query
is
that
in
Lament.
2
:
ver.
20.
Behold
,
and
consider
,
to
whom
thou
hast
done
this
shall
the
women
eat
the
fruit
of
their
womb
,
shall
the
Priest
and
Prophet
be
slain
the
Sanctuary
of
the
Lord
,
yea
,
did
it
not
even
to
Solomon
seem
strange
,
Eccles.
8
:
ver.
14.
that
there
are
just
men
to
whom
it
happeneth
according
to
the
work
of
the
wicked
.
2.
It
looked
like
some
strange
stroke
,
vvhich
forced
David
to
this
complaint
,
my
enemies
cast
iniquity
on
me
,
and
say
an
evil
disease
,
or
as
the
original
readeth
it
,
a
thing
of
Belial
cleaveth
to
him
;
vve
find
losias
fell
by
the
svvord
;
Eli
,
vvith
one
stroke
hath
his
sons
killed
,
his
Daughter
in
lavv
dying
,
and
himself
falling
from
his
seat
,
and
breaking
his
neck
;
yea
,
Aaron
hath
both
his
sons
killed
before
his
eyes
,
by
an
immediat
stroke
from
the
Lord
.
3.
The
vvord
doth
also
shevv
,
there
is
no
jar
betvvixt
this
,
and
the
tenor
of
the
Covenant
vvhich
God
hath
made
vvith
his
people
,
to
punish
their
transgression
with
rods
,
yea
,
sometimes
by
a
strange
rod
,
while
he
taketh
not
his
loving
kindnesse
from
them
,
and
doe
we
not
find
that
a
cleanly
tryal
,
may
tryst
the
saints
vvhich
the
vvorld
vvould
think
a
dreadful
judgement
,
for
,
great
sufferings
may
be
ordered
of
the
Lord
,
to
give
some
great
examples
thereby
,
vve
have
heard
of
the
patience
of
Job
,
and
have
seen
the
end
of
the
Lord
.
13.
The
gross
falling
of
these
who
have
sometimes
shined
with
much
lustre
in
the
Church
may
be
astonishing
,
but
here
also
,
vve
may
see
the
scripture
made
out
,
for
it
is
clear
.
First
that
fevv
instances
of
the
most
eminent
of
the
Saints
,
vve
have
on
Scripture
record
,
but
there
is
some
particular
spot
,
and
blemish
also
noted
,
a
Noah
,
Lot
,
Moses
and
David
,
yea
,
under
the
Nevv
Testament
that
great
Apostle
,
whose
denyall
of
his
master
is
set
forth
,
to
shew
how
far
some
may
fall
whom
grace
will
again
restore
,
and
make
up
.
2.
It
is
there
clear
,
that
some
of
understanding
doe
fall
for
a
judgement
to
others
,
that
such
who
will
stumble
,
whose
prejudice
at
the
way
of
God
is
their
choice
,
may
thus
further
fall
,
and
be
broken
.
3.
The
blest
meaning
,
and
intent
hereof
we
may
there
also
read
to
Alarum
men
to
watchfulnes
,
that
such
who
stand
may
take
heed
lest
they
●all
,
to
warrant
also
their
adventuring
on
the
grace
of
God
,
that
none
should
scar
to
come
in
after
such
eminent
examples
.
14.
I
would
adde
this
,
The
contingency
of
events
,
that
we
see
many
things
in
such
a
casual
way
fall
out
in
the
world
,
as
if
by
chance
only
without
the
rational
conduct
of
a
providence
(
which
doth
infallably
direct
things
to
a
certain
end
,
)
this
might
at
the
first
look
,
put
men
to
a
stand
,
yea
,
would
seem
to
give
Atheists
some
shadow
to
say
,
how
doth
God
see
or
doth
the
God
of
Jacob
regard
▪
But
upon
a
more
serious
enquiry
,
setting
the
word
over
against
it
,
O
what
a
sweet
exercise
should
it
be
to
consider
.
1.
That
though
the
providence
of
God
in
things
here
beneath
moveth
sutably
to
the
nature
of
inferiour
causes
,
whither
necessary
,
free
,
or
contingent
,
not
violenting
them
,
or
otherwayes
making
use
of
them
,
but
according
to
their
nature
,
so
that
though
the
event
be
necessary
,
and
infallible
,
wit●
a
respect
to
the
first
cause
,
the
determined
counsel
of
God
,
it
is
never
the
lesse
contingent
in
respect
of
its
nearest
cause
;
yet
,
this
also
on
the
other
hand
is
clear
,
how
the
smallest
,
and
most
casual
motions
doe
certainly
fall
under
that
comprehensive
reach
of
providence
,
that
even
a
sparrow
falleth
not
to
the
ground
by
guesse
.
Rebeccah
cometh
not
with
her
pitcher
to
the
well
nor
Ruth
to
glean
in
Boaz
field
at
an
adventure
,
but
in
these
the
providence
of
God
must
reach
its
end
,
and
cannot
miscary
.
2.
That
these
things
which
to
us
would
seem
most
casual
we
oft
see
in
their
tendency
,
and
product
,
have
been
intended
by
the
Lord
,
as
a
special
mean
for
the
promoting
of
his
glory
wherein
such
a
wonderful
tryst
,
and
uniting
of
things
in
themselves
most
remote
for
that
end
may
be
truely
discerned
,
that
if
prejudice
do
not
shut
mens
eyes
,
they
must
confesse
this
can
be
no
blind
chance
,
but
some
higher
counsel
,
and
conduct
of
the
same
;
what
would
look
more
contingent
then
that
Ahasuerus
was
indisposed
to
sleep
and
could
have
no
rest
in
the
night
,
or
that
a
reflexion
of
the
sun
upon
the
waters
should
make
them
appear
as
blood
to
the
Children
of
Moab
?
But
we
see
what
great
things
the
Lord
,
is
thus
bringing
about
.
3.
Is
it
not
oft
manifest
,
how
not
the
smallest
casuality
,
or
circumstance
providence
doth
losse
,
without
some
improvment
thereof
?
yea
,
that
it
guideth
the
stroke
of
mans
sword
in
the
battel
,
and
directeth
the
bullet
to
its
appointed
mark
,
and
it
doth
evidently
check
the
starres
and
control
that
fatal
necessity
,
which
we
are
ready
to
fear
may
or
will
follow
their
aspect
,
and
it
doth
even
determine
these
which
in
themselves
are
most
free
,
and
absolute
,
the
heart
,
and
wil
of
man
;
must
not
the
crowing
of
the
cock
,
the
foldiers
dividing
of
Christs
garments
fall
out
for
an
accomplishment
of
the
Scripture
,
and
though
it
was
at
a
venture
that
that
man
drew
the
bow
which
sent
Ahab
to
his
grave
,
yet
,
it
was
no
chance
did
direct
the
arrow
between
the
very
joynts
of
his
armour
.
4.
Amidst
the
various
emergents
,
and
hazards
of
mens
life
,
may
not
experience
tell
that
surely
things
contingent
are
not
abandoned
to
fortune
,
but
there
is
a
providence
which
doth
number
our
haires
,
without
which
they
cannot
fall
to
the
ground
.
O
how
astonishing
may
it
be
to
think
hovv
surprizing
hazards
have
been
oft
obviated
?
by
vvhat
unexpected
meanes
men
have
been
delivered
from
violent
assaults
,
hovv
help
unlooked
for
hath
even
trysted
at
a
choke
,
and
an
extremity
,
yea
,
vvhile
their
foot
vvas
slipping
even
betvvixt
their
falling
,
and
fall
,
they
have
been
trysted
vvith
some
remarkable
cast
of
mercy
.
5.
Is
it
not
easy
to
discern
,
hovv
many
accidents
vvhich
seem
most
casual
,
yet
by
no
humane
prudence
or
industry
can
be
prevented
,
but
are
observably
brought
about
,
and
guided
to
fulfil
the
threatnings
of
the
vvord
on
ungodly
men
,
hovv
vvas
Sisera
led
in
to
the
house
of
Iael
,
by
other
places
,
hovv
should
Hamans
suit
for
Mordecais
death
,
tryst
vvith
that
very
morning
,
vvhen
the
Kings
thoughts
vvere
favourable
to
him
,
for
it
might
seem
had
Haman
been
one
day
sooner
he
vvould
have
got
his
vvill
.
THE
THIRD
ARGUMENT
FOr
the
Scriptures
accomplishment
is
this
,
that
not
only
the
Christians
experience
,
and
observation
of
the
Cnnrch
beareth
witness
thereto
,
but
it
is
also
a
truth
which
even
to
the
view
,
and
conviction
of
the
World
,
may
be
demonstrat
,
from
whom
it
doth
oft
force
a
testimony
,
yea
,
in
every
age
the
worst
of
men
have
been
forced
to
acknowledge
,
and
so
it
must
be
a
thing
very
evident
.
But
the
accomplishment
of
the
Scripture
can
be
thus
witnessed
,
therefore
,
&c.
It
is
true
these
sweet
,
and
sensible
enjoyments
which
the
Saints
have
of
this
truth
,
the
World
cannot
reach
;
but
it
is
also
sure
,
that
in
every
age
,
the
works
of
the
Lord
,
and
some
more
notour
convincing
providences
,
both
of
judgement
and
mercy
doe
solemnly
invite
men
,
to
observe
the
accomplishment
of
the
word
therein
;
yea
,
no
time
hath
wanted
something
of
a
publick
vvitnesse
,
from
ungodly
men
even
greatest
mockers
of
Religion
,
vvho
under
that
constraining
povver
of
conscience
at
death
,
or
in
some
day
of
their
strait
,
have
been
forced
to
seal
the
truth
by
a
very
open
confession
of
the
righteousnes
of
God
tovvards
them
,
and
this
is
indeed
the
Lords
blessed
design
in
making
his
vvorks
sometime
so
conspicuous
,
that
they
may
not
only
confirm
the
faith
of
his
people
,
but
render
Atheism
inexcusable
,
that
the
glory
of
his
faithfulnes
,
as
vvell
as
of
his
povver
,
and
vvisdome
,
may
shine
forth
before
the
sons
of
men
.
I
confesse
vve
may
vvonder
,
vvhy
the
World
looketh
so
litle
upon
this
,
and
hovv
the
conviction
of
so
great
a
truth
,
vvhich
they
cannot
shun
,
doth
not
more
presse
them
;
but
the
Holy
Ghost
doth
fully
resolve
this
,
the
brutish
man
knovveth
not
,
neither
do
fooles
lay
to
heart
,
hovv
the
Scripture
taketh
place
;
and
that
the
flovvrishing
of
vvicked
men
,
is
but
in
judgement
for
their
further
ruine
.
To
prosecut
this
argument
a
litle
,
there
are
some
special
truths
I
vvould
instance
,
vvherein
the
faithfulnes
of
God
in
fulfilling
his
vvord
may
be
seen
,
by
the
World
,
yea
,
is
obvious
to
the
most
ordinary
observers
;
and
though
they
be
but
a
fevv
,
vvhich
I
shall
here
touch
,
yet
I
must
say
,
they
are
such
concerning
truths
,
and
have
so
neer
a
reference
to
the
foundation
of
our
faith
,
that
men
cannot
acknovvledge
the
same
,
but
must
also
confesse
the
Scriptures
Divinity
,
and
that
there
is
a
truth
,
and
reality
in
godlines
,
and
in
Christian
Religion
;
truely
I
may
here
vvith
some
confidence
challenge
the
greatest
Atheists
,
yea
,
appeale
them
to
their
conscience
,
and
serious
thoughts
,
if
in
these
following
instances
,
(
though
but
a
litle
of
what
might
be
said
on
such
a
subject
,
)
the
truth
,
and
accomplishment
of
the
Scripture
be
not
very
manifest
.
FIRST
.
I
shall
first
hold
forth
this
truth
that
man
is
surely
fallen
from
that
excellent
estate
wherein
once
he
was
formed
,
Rom.
5
:
ver.
18.
19.
and
now
is
not
that
which
he
was
at
the
beginning
;
a
truth
so
clear
,
that
we
may
say
even
without
the
discovery
of
the
word
might
be
easy
for
any
serious
onlooker
,
to
discern
the
same
,
did
not
even
heathens
have
some
glance
at
this
?
The
evidence
whereof
they
could
not
altogether
shun
.
It
is
true
the
cause
,
and
original
of
this
dreadful
contagion
,
how
sin
entered
into
the
World
,
how
it
is
derived
to
the
whole
race
of
man
,
by
imputation
,
as
well
as
inhesion
,
how
that
poison
is
carried
from
the
fountain
to
the
cistern
,
the
Scriptnre
doth
only
discover
;
but
this
I
am
sure
may
be
obvious
to
all
,
that
poor
man
is
thus
sick
,
and
diseased
,
and
now
beareth
the
marks
of
such
a
fall
,
and
ruine
,
as
we
read
of
in
the
word
.
I
confesse
it
is
strange
,
that
when
this
is
so
very
convincing
,
and
manifest
,
it
should
not
force
men
to
some
more
serious
enquiry
,
whence
such
a
thing
is
,
or
if
there
can
be
a
recovery
of
so
sad
,
and
desperat
like
case
,
but
to
clear
this
a
litle
,
I
would
offer
these
three
things
to
be
considered
.
1.
That
there
is
some
remainder
of
that
excellent
fabrick
,
which
may
yet
appear
among
its
ruines
,
some
print
,
and
appearance
(
though
dark
)
of
that
primitive
lustte
and
beauty
,
some
draughts
wich
sin
hath
not
wholly
worn
out
,
that
may
clearly
tell
what
man
once
was
,
and
point
out
his
former
excellency
,
that
he
hath
been
an
other
wight
,
of
whom
Absaloms
character
might
be
truely
said
,
without
all
blemish
from
the
head
to
the
foot
.
For
we
see
the
deep
impressions
of
a
Deity
still
rooted
in
men
,
even
among
the
most
wilde
,
and
savage
which
no
invention
can
utterly
raze
,
we
see
some
common
principles
of
reason
that
are
imprinted
in
the
most
rude
,
and
ignorant
,
some
innate
notions
,
and
Ideas
which
the
soul
hath
of
good
,
and
evil
,
among
all
,
and
in
every
place
of
the
earth
;
likewise
these
natural
truths
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
which
we
may
see
are
no
wayes
imprest
on
the
soul
from
any
objects
of
sense
,
but
such
whereto
men
by
an
unavoidable
necessity
are
forced
to
assent
,
and
besides
,
what
meaneth
the
witness
of
the
conscience
,
and
authority
thereof
in
every
man
,
which
they
cannot
possibly
decline
?
O
doe
not
these
vvitness
that
from
some
great
height
poor
man
hath
fallen
.
2.
Doth
not
the
present
appearance
of
mans
nature
,
clearly
shevv
he
his
fallen
into
some
dreadful
disease
,
that
it
is
surely
overspread
,
with
some
horrid
leprosie
,
and
contagion
,
the
symptomes
whereof
now
are
most
discernable
.
O
what
an
exorbitancy
doth
appear
in
his
desires
,
with
what
contrary
tydes
,
is
he
hurried
?
still
at
jar
with
his
present
lot
;
his
reason
and
will
,
once
in
a
sweet
league
are
now
at
warr
,
betwixt
which
he
is
oft
rent
in
pieces
,
as
one
betwixt
wilde
horses
;
how
is
he
now
restless
in
an
unreasonable
pursuit
,
he
laboureth
in
the
fire
,
and
for
a
shadow
;
yea
,
what
doe
these
tumults
,
and
commotions
of
the
earth
mean
,
men
upon
the
smallest
account
sheathing
their
swords
in
others
bowels
,
homo
homini
Lupus
;
ruptures
in
familyes
,
unsatiable
in
revenge
,
and
the
earth
so
oft
in
an
uproar
as
a
raging
sea
.
O
doe
not
these
too
visibly
witness
what
a
dreadful
disorder
,
and
perturbation
there
must
be
within
,
impetuous
boyling
of
mans
lusts
▪
so
that
here
we
may
see
a
very
manifest
rupture
,
and
breath
of
building
once
well
knitt
,
and
framed
3.
I
would
ask
wherein
mans
true
advantage
and
excellency
,
above
others
of
the
creatures
can
be
seen
,
if
not
with
some
respect
to
that
he
once
was
,
and
that
blessed
restauration
by
grace
;
for
his
knowledge
doth
oft
serve
but
to
increase
his
sorrow
,
to
shew
the
good
he
wanteth
,
and
the
evil
he
is
subject
to
;
is
there
any
of
the
creatures
subject
to
such
outward
misery
,
and
pain
?
to
so
many
diseases
,
as
poor
man
now
is
?
Yea
,
as
to
a
sensual
life
▪
may
we
not
say
the
beasts
have
even
some
preference
?
or
are
these
so
unruely
?
do
they
so
much
go
out
of
their
bounds
,
and
station
?
which
the
many
lawes
made
for
man
in
the
world
with
the
convincing
necessity
thereof
can
wittness
;
we
see
also
that
fore
travel
is
appointed
to
man
;
at
hovv
much
toile
he
is
for
an
outvvard
subsistance
,
hovv
he
doth
oft
sovv
,
and
not
reap
;
the
beasts
vvithdravv
from
the
yoke
,
these
over
vvhom
he
had
dominion
ready
to
assault
him
hovv
vvomen
bring
forth
their
children
in
sorrovv
,
the
men
are
attended
vvith
fear
,
their
life
oft
made
bitter
vvith
care
and
labour
,
yea
,
as
men
increase
in
the
vvorld
,
their
care
and
discontent
increasing
therevvith
,
but
besides
all
,
is
he
not
in
the
greatest
slavery
of
all
the
creatures
through
the
violence
of
his
lusts
?
that
make
him
pursue
the
baite
,
though
he
knovveth
it
vvill
undoe
him
,
vvhile
his
corruption
doth
oft
like
a
strong
man
bind
him
in
fetters
,
and
his
flesh
imperiously
drag
him
at
its
heels
;
O
may
vve
not
say
,
vvas
poor
man
thus
formed
at
the
beginning
?
or
raised
so
far
above
the
rest
of
the
creatures
only
,
to
make
him
the
more
miserable
for
truely
if
a
vive
portraicture
could
be
dravvn
of
sinful
depraved
nature
,
there
is
none
so
grosse
but
should-abhorr
,
yea
be
affrighted
,
to
see
that
in
the
third
person
,
vvith
vvhich
alace
,
they
so
friendly
comply
in
themselves
.
SECOND
.
That
so
great
a
change
is
truely
wrought
upon
men
in
conversion
,
as
the
scripture
doth
promise
,
and
hold
forth
,
Ioh.
3
:
ver.
3
,
6.
Eph.
2
:
ver.
1
,
5.
Coloss.
3
:
ver.
1
,
2.
vvherein
some
thing
above
nature
,
even
the
marvellous
povver
of
the
grace
of
God
may
be
seen
,
is
a
trnth
Iam
sure
,
knovvn
,
and
undenyable
to
the
vvorld
,
yea
,
the
greatest
mockers
at
religion
must
confesse
,
can
be
no
delusion
,
but
is
indeed
real
,
and
certain
;
upon
these
follovving
grounds
.
1.
That
the
most
grosse
,
vvho
in
their
practice
have
been
notourly
profane
,
in
the
place
vvherein
they
lived
,
it
hath
been
seen
that
grace
hath
reached
them
and
thus
the
Leopard
hath
been
made
to
change
his
spots
,
and
such
vvho
vvere
accustomed
to
do
evil
have
learned
to
doe
vvell
.
O!
Doe
not
many
famous
instances
vvitnes
this
,
in
every
age
?
2.
That
also
men
most
principled
in
their
judgement
against
the
vvay
of
God
,
who
were
wont
to
deride
holines
as
fancie
,
even
on
such
so
great
a
change
hath
been
wrought
as
hath
made
the
world
to
wonder
;
but
then
they
were
forced
to
lay
doun
their
prejudice
,
yea
to
wonder
at
themselves
,
how
they
could
stand
before
the
truth
so
long
,
whereof
they
have
got
such
an
impression
;
sure
Atheists
must
grant
there
have
been
as
profest
Atheists
as
themselves
,
who
have
been
made
eminent
examples
of
grace
.
3.
That
such
even
in
the
height
of
their
wickednes
(
like
Paul
breathing
out
cruelty
,
and
of
late
Vergerius
while
he
was
writing
against
the
truth
)
grace
hath
sometimes
reached
them
,
it
hath
been
found
that
of
Christs
greatest
enemyes
some
have
thus
fallen
upon
their
high
places
before
the
power
of
the
word
;
some
such
trophees
of
the
gospels
conquest
have
been
conspicuous
in
every
age
;
yea
it
is
oft
seen
that
some
remarkable
height
in
sin
,
hath
proved
an
evident
Crisis
,
and
turn
in
mens
condition
either
to
judgement
,
or
mercy
.
4.
That
some
of
the
most
eminent
adversaries
of
the
truth
have
,
through
grace
,
been
made
eminently
useful
instruments
in
the
Church
the
world
cannot
deny
;
that
there
have
not
been
choiser
vessels
of
honour
,
more
zealous
for
the
Lord
in
their
time
then
such
,
who
were
once
most
violent
in
their
opposition
.
5.
That
such
whom
the
world
did
reckon
most
wise
,
and
discerning
,
yea
that
did
want
no
judgement
to
know
the
value
of
outward
things
,
as
well
as
others
,
grace
hath
reached
,
can
the
Atheists
object
,
do
any
of
the
rulers
,
or
Rabbies
believe
in
Christ
,
or
follow
that
way
when
it
is
so
clear
that
not
more
wise
,
learned
,
and
judicious
(
even
themselves
being
judges
)
have
been
in
their
time
then
some
vvho
are
most
serious
in
the
matter
of
Religion
.
6.
Hath
not
this
change
been
made
discernable
,
upon
the
simple
;
the
most
stupid
,
and
dull
,
yea
,
upon
some
such
,
as
a
natural
incapacity
might
have
obstructed
the
worke
if
something
above
nature
had
not
carried
it
on
,
vvhich
may
be
also
manifest
by
some
change
even
on
their
understanding
,
to
shew
that
this
can
make
the
simple
wise
;
and
in
the
way
of
holines
,
the
way-faring
man
though
fool
shall
not
err
.
7.
That
by
a
very
improbable
mean
,
the
word
,
and
that
sometimes
by
weakest
instruments
,
we
see
this
great
change
hath
been
wrought
,
and
it
is
remarkable
,
how
litle
of
the
work
of
conversion
did
follow
the
putting
forth
of
miracles
in
the
primitive
times
,
but
by
the
simplicity
of
the
preached
gospel
much
more
,
for
indeed
the
conversion
of
a
soul
,
and
such
a
change
is
it selfe
some
way
a
miracle
.
8.
That
they
are
not
a
few
on
whom
this
,
change
hath
been
wrought
is
undenyable
;
and
truely
besides
these
ordinary
proofs
I
think
it
is
a
great
want
there
should
not
be
some
more
special
record
by
the
Church
,
of
these
illustrious
,
and
eminent
instances
of
the
grace
of
God
,
which
have
been
in
such
an
age
,
as
well
as
remarkable
instances
of
judgment
.
9.
Men
must
see
this
falleth
not
out
at
an
adventure
which
is
wrought
upon
one
,
and
not
an
other
while
both
are
a
like
discerning
,
yea
,
some
who
seem
furthest
from
the
grace
of
God
,
very
grosse
,
and
rude
,
have
been
taken
when
the
more
civil
,
and
refined
,
and
of
a
more
promising
natural
disposition
have
been
past
by
.
O
doth
not
this
witness
the
grace
of
God
,
and
soveraignity
thereof
.
10.
Is
not
this
change
oft
discernable
upon
men
in
a
time
while
no
advantage
from
without
doth
appeare
?
even
times
of
persecution
,
and
hazard
from
which
many
have
dated
their
first
acquaintance
with
God
,
when
they
could
expect
nothing
but
a
suffering
lot
,
sure
there
must
be
something
above
nature
in
it
.
11.
It
is
also
known
how
great
a
cloud
of
witnesses
have
sealed
this
truth
,
O!
can
there
be
such
an
universal
enchantment
,
that
in
every
age
,
in
several
yea
in
most
remote
places
of
the
earth
,
hath
fallen
upon
so
many
,
who
have
witnessed
the
povver
of
the
Gospel
;
or
can
all
these
be
void
of
understanding
?
What
gain
,
or
outward
advantage
could
they
designe
in
that
which
is
so
usually
attended
with
outward
hazard
,
and
losse
,
or
what
credit
from
men
,
while
it
maketh
them
the
very
butt
of
the
worlds
hatred
,
and
reproach
?
Yea
,
can
it
be
thought
that
all
these
could
have
combined
to
conspire
into
so
great
a
cheat
?
I
must
appeale
Atheists
to
their
serious
thoughts
of
this
matter
.
12.
The
marvellous
effect
of
this
change
,
doth
it
not
witness
this
is
no
fancy
,
or
delusion
,
when
men
are
reached
with
such
a
stroke
,
and
by
one
word
,
as
hath
made
the
stout
hearted
and
most
daring
to
tremble
,
and
to
shew
,
by
their
very
countenance
that
there
is
an
other
tribunal
then
mans
,
before
which
they
are
arraigned
?
Must
it
not
be
sad
earnest
and
a
marvellous
povver
,
that
can
make
so
willing
a
divorce
betvvixt
men
,
and
their
idols
,
vvhich
vvere
once
as
their
right
eye
to
them
,
and
beat
them
off
that
ground
of
self-righteousnes
,
vvhich
they
had
been
so
long
establishing
to
themselves
,
that
should
cause
them
also
choose
the
reproach
of
Christ
,
and
his
crosse
before
any
outvvard
advantage
,
and
abandon
that
society
without
which
sometimes
they
could
not
live
?
Must
not
this
speak
forth
something
above
nature
,
and
natural
reason
.
O!
may
not
the
world
oft
wonder
what
is
become
of
their
old
friends
,
though
I
confesse
this
should
rather
put
them
with
wonder
,
and
astonishment
,
to
some
serious
enquiry
,
whence
so
great
a
change
can
be
.
THIRD
.
Thus
communion
,
and
fellowship
with
God
,
whereto
the
Saints
are
in
this
life
admitted
,
and
brought
near
to
him
in
the
spirit
,
is
a
most
real
thing
,
and
no
delusion
is
a
truth
which
may
be
very
convincingly
demonstrat
,
even
to
the
view
of
the
world
,
and
to
such
who
are
but
onlookers
on
the
same
,
1
Iob.
1
:
ver.
3.
Phil
3
:
ver.
20.
I
confesse
this
is
a
truth
that
must
be
spiritually
discerned
,
and
therefore
the
world
cannot
know
it
or
reach
that
unspeakable
joy
,
and
delight
which
is
found
by
the
Saints
in
that
sweet
path
;
yet
we
must
say
there
are
somethings
,
and
some
such
and
so
convincing
evidences
,
as
may
witness
to
men
,
and
rationally
demonstrat
the
same
;
the
conviction
whereof
they
cannot
possibly
shun
,
if
they
but
come
near
,
and
in
their
serious
thoughts
consider
.
1.
Hovv
great
,
and
excellent
a
company
doe
bear
this
testimony
,
even
as
many
as
in
every
time
did
ever
serve
God
in
the
Spirit
;
is
not
this
transmitted
by
the
fathers
to
the
children
as
their
experience
?
And
as
certainly
tryed
by
succeeding
ages
,
a
truth
vvhich
is
not
once
,
or
tvvice
proved
in
the
Christians
life
,
for
the
proofs
thereof
are
innumerable
,
and
past
reckoning
,
vvhich
they
have
had
,
yea
,
amongst
all
the
Saints
since
the
dayes
of
Abel
,
to
this
present
time
,
there
was
never
one
contradictory
witness
could
be
produced
.
2.
Are
not
these
who
do
thus
testify
,
what
they
have
oft
found
in
secret
retirements
to
God
,
such
whose
testimony
in
any
other
matter
,
the
worst
of
men
could
not
refuse
or
deny
to
be
famous
,
I
am
sure
the
World
is
convinced
,
that
the
followers
of
Christ
dare
not
,
yea
,
use
not
to
deal
falsely
in
other
things
with
these
they
have
to
do
with
how
ever
their
malice
carry
them
to
reproach
them
,
yea
,
that
they
are
more
to
be
credited
then
such
,
who
make
a
scorn
of
Religion
.
3.
Have
they
not
had
as
great
an
interest
,
and
share
of
the
World
as
others
,
and
been
of
as
discerning
spirits
to
know
the
true
value
of
things
,
who
from
their
experience
doe
not
only
declare
,
there
is
an
undoubted
reality
in
converse
with
God
,
but
that
the
joy
and
delight
herein
which
they
have
found
,
is
above
all
the
pl●●sures
of
the
flesh
.
O!
what
must
that
be
which
could
make
such
who
wanted
no
outward
allurements
,
who
had
not
lost
their
taste
,
and
were
flesh
,
and
blood
as
well
as
others
to
turn
their
back
on
all
for
Christ
,
and
by
their
walk
testify
they
have
found
some
more
satisfying
enjoyment
in
fellowship
with
God
?
4.
Must
not
this
be
very
obvious
,
and
convincing
that
when
men
once
become
serious
in
the
way
of
God
they
have
got
some
new
acquaintance
,
that
sure
is
another
world
,
and
some
other
society
then
that
of
men
with
which
they
have
intercouse
?
Whence
are
their
frequent
retirements
,
from
which
they
have
been
seen
so
oft
to
come
forth
with
greatest
satisfaction
,
and
with
some
remarkable
change
in
their
case
,
doth
it
not
thus
appear
They
are
not
alone
,
when
they
are
alone
,
yea
,
in
such
a
solitude
must
find
something
very
desireable
?
5.
Is
not
this
also
testifyed
in
such
times
,
when
men
could
not
well
dissemble
,
or
be
suspected
of
deceit
,
in
times
of
great
outward
affliction
,
when
the
World
also
hath
been
most
tempting
,
with
its
offers
,
yea
,
at
death
when
they
are
stepping
over
that
threshold
;
a
time
,
wherein
the
words
of
dying
men
are
of
greatest
weight
,
and
credit
,
the
spirits
of
such
being
then
more
unbyassed
,
and
free
of
these
ordinary
temptations
wherewith
others
are
swayed
.
How
oft
have
they
at
such
times
declared
that
surely
God
is
familiar
with
men
,
which
they
have
found
,
and
though
they
were
going
to
change
their
place
,
yet
were
not
to
change
their
company
.
6.
Can
that
be
a
delusion
which
is
so
sensible
in
the
present
time
,
whereof
the
Saints
are
not
more
sure
that
they
live
then
they
are
sure
of
this
truth
,
what
near
approaches
,
what
refreshing
viewes
they
have
got
while
God
hath
come
near
to
their
soul
,
what
a
discernable
elevation
of
their
spirits
doth
go
along
with
this
?
yea
,
on
the
other
hand
,
as
the
withdrawing
hereof
is
very
sensible
to
themselves
,
so
is
there
not
something
of
this
obvious
to
by-standers
,
how
great
a
change
,
and
difference
this
will
make
in
their
case
,
from
other
times
,
which
they
cannot
get
hid
?
7.
Doth
not
something
of
this
truth
appear
on
the
very
countenance
,
and
outward
carriage
of
Christians
,
with
what
a
lustre
,
and
resemblance
of
Heaven
a
holy
stayednes
,
and
composure
of
spirit
,
when
they
have
been
brought
neer
God
,
in
secret
converse
with
him
,
and
taken
up
to
that
mountain
;
in
a
word
,
doth
not
the
walk
of
a
serious
mortified
Christian
convincingly
witness
this
,
yea
,
cannot
but
be
some
way
astonishing
to
the
World
,
what
should
make
them
look
so
well
,
and
with
such
satisfaction
,
when
no
visible
cause
for
it
,
when
shut
up
in
prison
from
converse
vvith
friends
,
and
acquaintance
?
Sure
men
will
not
think
any
rational
spirit
so
demented
to
quite
their
former
pleasures
,
and
chose
the
crosse
that
they
may
only
deceive
the
World
,
with
a
conterfeit
joy
and
satisfaction
,
if
they
did
not
really
find
the
same
,
and
while
it
is
too
too
evident
,
what
a
dreadful
society
and
commerce
many
have
with
the
Devil
,
should
any
question
,
or
debate
,
whither
the
Saints
have
truely
communion
and
fellowship
with
God
the
Father
of
Spirits
,
whom
they
serve
,
and
worship
.
FOVRTH
.
That
the
righteous
is
more
excellent
then
his
neighbour
,
Prov.
12
:
ver.
26.
And
hath
an
other
spirit
which
is
greater
,
and
more
choice
,
then
that
which
is
in
the
World
,
is
a
truth
which
,
I
am
sure
,
men
notvvithstanding
all
their
prejudice
must
needs
confesse
,
and
that
therein
the
Scripture
is
truely
verifyed
vvhen
such
clear
and
convincing
evidences
,
doe
stare
them
in
the
face
.
I
confesse
the
Saints
are
much
under
a
dark
cloud
here
,
through
the
prevalency
of
corruption
,
yea
,
are
oft
accounted
as
the
filth
of
the
World
,
but
when
grace
in
any
greater
measure
,
&
in
its
vigorous
exercise
doth
shew
it selfe
,
then
there
appeareth
so
much
as
will
darken
all
the
grandour
of
this
earth
,
&
force
men
to
see
an
excellency
upon
the
saints
,
beyond
any
others
,
they
cannot
altogether
shun
such
a
conviction
.
First
,
what
an
evident
difference
is
betwixt
their
way
,
who
walk
with
God
,
&
that
of
the
most
polished
moralist
,
something
is
in
the
one
which
doth
witnes
a
more
excellent
sp●●●
,
a
higher
elevation
,
a
sweet
harmony
,
and
equability
in
their
way
,
that
they
move
in
some
higher
sphere
,
act
from
other
principles
,
with
a
respect
to
some
greater
interest
then
any
thing
here
,
have
more
of
a
large
heart
to
serve
their
generation
,
then
these
whose
self-interest
is
seen
to
be
the
first
,
and
last
in
all
their
motions
.
2.
May
it
not
also
appear
to
onlookers
that
tender
serious
Christians
who
live
neer
God
,
do
truly
witnesse
their
resemblance
,
&
likenesse
to
him
to
whom
they
move
,
as
to
their
great
,
and
last
end
,
yea
,
do
evidence
,
a
more
true
excellency
of
spirit
,
what
a
sweet
calm
,
and
serenity
they
have
within
,
while
going
through
things
that
are
most
crosse
,
and
vexing
;
with
what
discernable
quietnes
these
can
look
upon
most
affrighting
revolutions
in
the
world
,
as
such
,
whose
treasure
,
and
great
interest
is
beyond
hazard
,
though
the
earth
were
all
turned
to
ashes
.
3.
Is
there
not
so
much
in
the
way
,
and
carriage
of
the
saints
,
yea
,
such
a
majesty
,
and
authority
,
that
attendeth
holines
,
as
doth
force
respect
,
and
fear
,
even
from
these
,
who
doe
most
hate
them
,
yea
,
and
doth
force
men
to
justify
such
,
in
their
conscience
,
whom
they
openly
reproach
,
and
persecut
;
whence
is
it
that
a
serious
tender
Christian
,
is
oft
a
scarr
crovv
,
&
terrour
to
the
prophane
,
vvhen
there
is
no
outvvard
cause
for
it
,
but
that
they
are
struck
vvith
the
conviction
of
a
more
excellent
spirit
,
in
these
,
carrying
such
a
resemblance
to
the
image
of
God
as
forceth
fear
,
and
subjection
from
that
spirit
vvhich
is
in
the
vvorld
.
4.
Doth
not
a
Christian
,
and
holy
vvalk
cause
men
shine
,
as
a
light
in
the
midst
of
a
crooked
and
perverse
generation
,
yea
darken
all
their
neighbours
,
and
in
the
darkest
night
,
is
it
not
seen
hovv
grace
shineth
vvith
the
greatest
lustre
,
vvhat
a
svveet
,
and
odoriferous
sent
,
doth
this
even
send
through
the
country
vvhere
they
live
,
that
may
shevv
to
all
vvhat
a
difference
there
is
,
betvvixt
such
,
and
these
vvho
are
vvallovving
in
this
puddle
of
the
earth
.
5.
Is
●●●ot
obvious
vvhat
a
lustre
and
beauty
,
yea
,
something
more
becoming
our
immortal
soul
that
is
seen
in
the
self-denial
of
Christians
,
their
bearing
injuries
,
forgiving
such
as
injure
them
,
vvithout
reviling
,
then
in
that
proud
vindictive
spirit
vvhich
is
in
the
vvorld
,
that
sure
such
vvalke
by
a
more
excellent
rule
,
and
move
from
a
higher
principle
.
6.
It
may
be
also
evident
to
the
vvorld
vvhat
an
other
spirit
is
in
these
,
vvho
do
not
bovv
vvith
the
speate
of
every
time
▪
nor
yeeld
to
men
because
of
their
outvvard
povver
,
then
in
that
spirit
vvhich
is
in
the
vvorld
,
that
vvhile
the
one
doth
presse
men
to
save
themselves
on
any
tearms
,
the
other
doth
cause
the
Christian
take
up
his
crosse
,
yea
▪
lay
down
his
life
,
to
save
his
Conscience
;
&
whence
is
that
patience
,
and
resolution
by
which
the
godly
in
times
of
suffering
have
overcome
their
persecutors
;
their
bold
avovving
of
the
truth
before
men
,
vvhen
hazards
are
most
obvious
,
and
that
advantage
vvherevvith
they
appear
above
others
in
such
a
time
.
O!
doth
it
not
clearly
vvitnes
,
they
are
of
an
other
mettal
,
vvho
doe
thus
abide
the
fire
,
yea
,
become
more
bright
by
that
vvherewith
others
are
consumed
?
I
would
add
that
which
the
world
cannot
deny
how
this
spirit
which
is
in
the
Saints
,
hath
prevailed
over
the
greatest
entisements
of
carnal
gain
,
and
pleasure
,
which
to
many
may
seem
a
wonder
,
as
the
popish
party
did
once
say
of
Luther
,
Bestia
haet
non
cur
at
aurum
,
that
which
they
did
speak
in
contempt
,
that
it
did
prove
him
a
beast
,
did
in
effect
shew
him
therein
▪
to
be
something
above
men
;
for
that
is
a
thing
before
which
the
spirit
of
the
world
could
never
stand
.
FIFTH
.
That
the
promised
encouragement
which
is
held
forth
to
the
People
of
God
under
trouble
and
suffering
for
his
name
is
a
truth
,
and
the
Scripture
herein
verifyed
,
I
am
sure
,
not
only
Christian
experience
,
can
witness
,
but
may
even
to
the
observation
of
others
,
be
demonstrat
from
very
convincing
grounds
,
that
it
is
no
fancy
or
delusion
,
〈◊〉
9
:
ver.
9.
Is.
51
:
ver.
12.
1.
The
very
countenance
and
outward
appearance
of
the
godly
,
in
a
suffering
time
,
doth
oft
declare
the
peace
,
and
tranquillity
of
their
soul
,
so
as
surely
they
must
have
joy
,
and
satisfaction
from
whence
the
world
doth
not
know
,
&
have
some
other
correspondence
,
then
with
things
visible
,
for
it
may
be
oft
said
,
as
of
Daniel
,
&
his
fellows
that
under
greatest
pressures
,
and
a
very
mean
condition
they
look
as
well
,
yea
,
with
as
much
chearfulnes
as
these
who
live
on
the
Kings
allowance
.
2.
It
can
be
no
counterfeit
,
which
should
thus
reconcile
the
christian
with
a
suffering
lot
,
for
it
is
known
how
very
searching
affliction
and
trouble
proveth
,
which
oft
doth
broach
the
vessel
,
and
bring
forth
what
hath
formerly
most
closely
lurked
:
And
O!
doth
not
that
holy
confidence
,
and
freedome
which
the
saints
have
evidenced
in
confessing
the
truth
,
before
the
princes
of
this
world
and
their
most
cruel
adversaries
,
yea
,
that
chearfulnes
which
in
most
extream
pieces
of
suffering
they
oft
doe
wittness
,
even
when
they
are
resisting
to
the
blood
,
doth
not
this
,
speak
forth
something
beyond
the
gallantry
of
a
natural
spirit
,
that
far
exceedeth
the
ordinary
way
of
men
,
and
is
a
thing
the
world
cannot
reach
yet
cannot
but
wonder
,
and
whither
they
will
,
or
not
see
Gods
very
immediat
help
,
and
hand
in
the
same
,
according
to
his
word
?
3.
Is
it
not
seen
how
the
cheerful
way
of
the
Godly
under
suffering
,
while
there
is
no
outward
ground
for
the
same
,
doth
not
only
astonish
,
but
is
an
exceeding
torment
to
adversaries
?
when
they
are
forced
to
see
,
how
all
their
endeavours
(
when
their
wrath
and
malice
hath
been
to
the
outmost
put
forth
)
have
yet
been
in
vain
,
either
to
turn
them
aside
,
or
to
ruine
their
encouragement
▪
but
that
the
most
sharp
snfferings
of
the
Godly
▪
doe
still
give
them
the
sorest
dash
▪
help
to
strengthen
others
,
and
justify
Gods
way
,
and
that
tender
respect
he
hath
to
his
suffering
people
,
even
before
all
onlookers
.
4.
Is
i●●●t
also
manifest
,
that
such
whose
natural
disposition
was
known
to
be
very
fainting
and
timorous
,
yet
when
called
to
suffer
for
the
truth
have
without
the
least
appearance
of
discouragement
,
showed
an
invincible
resolution
,
and
not
only
their
own
feares
,
but
the
exspectation
of
others
hath
a
marvellous
disappointment
.
O
is
there
not
there
a
visible
fulfilling
of
the
Scripture
,
that
shaking
reeds
should
be
made
to
stand
,
where
strongest
cedars
have
bowed
,
yea
,
some
of
very
mean
,
and
ordinary
parts
have
been
so
discernably
raised
above
themselves
,
as
they
were
made
to
confound
the
wise
,
and
learned
.
5.
Must
it
not
be
confessed
that
the
zeal
and
resolution
of
the
saints
did
never
more
appear
then
in
times
of
greatest
opposition
?
that
at
no
time
they
have
looked
more
like
Christians
with
more
advantage
,
and
with
some
peculiar
beauty
,
and
lustre
of
the
grace
of
God
,
then
under
suffering
,
a
thing
which
as
it
eminently
doth
commend
the
gospel
,
hath
also
so
far
convinced
their
enemyes
,
as
in
some
measure
it
hath
blunted
their
edge
,
and
taken
off
their
prejudice
against
the
way
of
God
,
and
followers
thereof
.
6.
I
may
appeal
the
greatest
Atheists
to
their
conscience
,
if
any
moral
arguments
(
what
ever
influence
they
may
have
upon
mens
patient
enduring
)
could
ever
produce
such
effects
as
rejoycing
in
triumph
over
chooling
affliction
before
sin
,
and
all
its
pleasures
,
to
triumph
over
persecutors
,
and
to
go
with
such
a
calme
,
and
chearfulnes
to
a
scaffold
,
to
sing
amidst
a
dark
prison
,
yea
,
and
to
abound
,
and
have
all
things
under
greatest
wants
?
O!
whence
is
this
?
sure
something
above
nature
must
be
here
,
that
is
stronger
then
moral
reasons
,
by
which
the
Saints
have
thus
overcome
the
world
,
yea
,
is
it
not
obvious
to
all
who
look
on
,
how
great
a
difference
there
is
betwixt
the
pretended
resolution
of
a
natural
spirit
in
death
and
suffering
,
and
that
joy
,
and
confidence
of
a
Christian
,
which
hath
then
shewed
in
the
composure
and
tranquillity
of
their
soul
within
?
The
one
being
but
a
dark
shadow
,
and
the
other
drawn
to
the
life
.
SIXTH
.
That
there
is
a
conscience
within
men
,
whose
power
both
as
a
judge
,
and
witnes
doth
answer
that
clear
discovery
,
the
Scripture
giveth
thereof
,
Rom
,
2
:
ver.
15.
Ioh.
8
:
ver.
9.
is
a
thing
obvious
even
to
the
world
which
they
must
needs
confesse
both
from
its
visible
effects
on
others
,
and
the
working
thereof
within
themselves
;
that
herein
the
Word
is
verifyed
these
things
make
it
clear
,
and
undenyable
.
1.
That
sure
there
is
something
within
which
thus
maketh
men
affrayed
to
be
alone
with
themselves
,
yea
,
will
cause
them
go
abroad
,
and
frame
diversions
to
be
out
of
its
noise
,
must
it
not
be
sad
earnest
,
which
hath
so
dreadful
a
sound
in
their
ear
,
doth
haunt
the
wicked
man
whither
he
will
,
or
not
?
Wherewith
he
would
gladly
be
at
peace
,
but
amidst
his
greatest
mirth
,
and
prosperity
,
this
doth
mingle
his
wine
with
gall
,
and
wormwood
.
2.
Is
it
not
also
sure
that
men
have
oft
an
accuser
within
their
breast
,
while
they
seem
to
brave
it
out
before
orhers
,
whose
judgment
,
and
sentence
they
can
by
no
meanes
decline
,
but
after
the
committing
of
sin
,
yea
,
on
the
back
of
their
sinful
pleasures
doth
follow
the
same
with
a
bitter
sting
,
and
ring
this
dreadful
knell
in
their
ear
,
that
in
the
end
their
way
will
be
bitterness
.
O!
is
not
this
an
accusing
conscience
,
which
doth
begin
the
torment
of
some
before
the
time
?
3.
What
is
it
that
should
make
mens
guilt
so
legible
oft
in
their
countenance
,
even
when
they
studle
most
to
conceale
it
,
and
thus
cause
them
give
their
tongue
the
lye
,
yea
,
bewray
to
bystanders
whither
they
will
,
or
not
some
secret
trouble
,
and
sore
they
have
whithin
,
doth
it
not
clearly
shew
the
power
of
the
conscience
,
which
hath
such
authority
on
men
,
that
without
violence
,
or
constraint
from
others
,
doth
even
force
them
to
confesse
the
truth
,
and
supply
the
room
of
witnesses
?
4.
Whence
is
it
some
are
so
much
disquieted
for
secret
sins
,
which
the
eyes
of
others
could
not
reach
,
yea
tha●
some
grosse
sins
even
the
most
profligat
amongst
men
have
an
horrour
at
them
without
respect
to
outward
hazard
,
doth
it
not
shew
the
power
of
a
natural
conscience
,
that
holdeth
forth
a
greater
party
then
the
world
with
which
they
have
to
do
,
to
whom
all
things
are
manifest
,
and
some
greater
witness
then
that
of
man
?
5.
How
is
it
that
even
greatest
men
whom
the
world
could
not
reach
,
and
in
the
midst
of
all
probable
advantages
have
yet
often
most
affrighting
thoughts
,
much
terrour
,
and
disquieting
reflexions
?
must
it
not
be
from
within
which
doth
cause
them
fear
an
other
power
then
that
of
the
world
,
and
a
judgement
greater
then
of
men
?
6.
What
must
it
be
which
doth
force
men
to
justify
God
when
his
hand
doth
pursue
them
,
and
maketh
them
so
easily
find
out
sin
in
a
time
of
their
strait
?
why
is
the
sense
of
guilt
,
so
every
affrighting
at
death
,
is
it
not
the
conscience
which
doth
presage
a
future
judgement
,
and
extend
its
power
to
matters
of
an
everlasting
concernment
,
and
duration
?
7.
What
should
make
men
tremble
at
the
word
and
so
much
hate
a
searching
ministery
,
is
it
not
because
the
Light
doth
torment
them
,
though
the
word
doth
particularly
name
none
,
but
that
there
is
something
within
,
which
maketh
application
of
the
truth
,
and
doth
plainly
say
,
thou
art
the
man
?
8.
How
doe
the
worst
of
men
oft
justify
these
in
secret
,
whom
they
openly
have
condemned
,
that
while
they
are
even
persecuting
the
saints
for
truth
and
holines
,
yet
,
for
these
they
give
them
,
and
their
way
a
favorable
testimony
,
over
the
belly
of
all
their
prejudices
,
yea
what
is
it
that
doth
cause
a
secret
fear
,
and
awful
regard
,
of
such
whom
they
hate
,
doth
it
not
shew
something
within
,
whose
judgement
they
are
not
able
to
resist
?
9.
I
must
furder
ask
vvhence
is
that
horrour
,
and
these
dreadful
cryes
,
and
groans
vvhich
vvicked
men
oft
have
in
their
sickness
,
even
such
vvho
vvere
vvont
to
sport
at
sin
,
vvith
a
daring
countenance
?
can
the
vvorld
get
this
past
vvithout
some
remark
,
hovv
intollerable
a
thing
an
evil
conscience
is
,
vvhen
once
let
loose
,
vvhen
in
all
ages
such
terrifying
examples
of
this
kinde
have
been
set
up
for
all
that
past
by
to
look
on
,
such
as
Spira
,
Latomus
,
Olivarius
,
&c
and
truly
,
I
think
it
is
a
great
want
there
should
not
be
a
more
particular
record
of
such
,
vvhich
vvould
give
Atheisme
so
great
a
dash
,
yea
,
force
men
to
confesse
the
truth
of
a
Deity
,
and
of
the
vvritten
vvord
.
SEVENTH
That
there
is
a
reward
for
the
righteous
and
unquestionable
gain
in
Godlines
,
in
a
piece
of
the
Scripture
,
not
only
well
known
,
and
witnessed
to
the
observing
Christian
,
in
his
experience
,
but
is
also
held
forth
in
every
age
,
as
in
great
letters
to
the
view
of
the
world
Ps.
58
:
ver
11.
Ps.
97
:
ver
11.
Is●
.
3
:
ver
10.
It
is
true
that
the
Christians
lot
is
oft
followed
with
much
trouble
,
and
sometimes
with
los
of
his
life
,
which
may
seem
to
have
a
very
dismal
aspect
:
for
that
great
goodnes
which
the
man
who
feareth
God
hath
ensured
to
him
,
is
much
laid
up
in
another
world
;
but
it
is
also
sure
that
there
are
such
notour
convincing
proofes
of
this
truth
held
forth
even
to
the
observation
of
men
,
by
which
the
Lord
hath
,
in
every
age
,
confirmed
the
same
,
that
I
am
sure
the
greatest
Atheist
cannot
ansvver
even
these
things
.
1.
That
this
is
the
very
dictate
of
a
natural
conscience
not
only
that
God
is
,
bnt
that
he
is
a
revvarde●
of
such
as
serve
him
,
yea
,
none
amongst
men
are
so
grosse
,
or
bruttish
,
which
are
not
in
some
measure
principled
to
difference
betwixt
good
,
and
evill
,
with
some
fear
of
a
punishment
to
the
one
,
and
some
hope
of
recompence
to
the
other
,
and
are
also
forced
to
notice
some
more
signal
and
convincing
examples
,
vvhich
have
been
of
that
kinde
in
their
time
.
2.
Must
we
not
say
,
yea
,
doth
not
the
World
●ee
,
in
every
age
,
that
history
of
Joseph
in
some
part
acted
over
again
?
Sure
there
have
not
been
wanting
many
such
remarkable
instances
,
wherein
it
might
be
easy
to
trace
an
upright
,
and
straight
vvalk
,
through
a
very
maze
and
la●●in●h
of
changes
,
and
to
shovv
hovv
that
hath
been
their
condition
,
and
at
last
integrity
hath
brought
them
to
land
in
to
a
comfortable
harbour
,
yea
how
often
they
have
had
a
marvellous
,
unlooked
for
outgate
,
contrary
to
all
humane
appearance
,
this
indeed
is
no
Romance
,
but
a
most
true
history
which
through
all
times
,
and
many
examples
,
might
be
written
of
the
Word
and
providence
,
which
should
surpasse
,
the
richest
fancy
that
any
fiction
,
or
romance
did
ever
contain
.
3.
Must
it
not
be
convincing
,
even
to
the
worst
of
men
,
what
a
visible
blessing
doth
oft
follow
the
mean
lot
of
some
of
the
Saints
,
vvhich
can
make
their
little
reach
far
,
and
cause
them
abound
more
in
their
poverty
then
others
amidst
their
aboundance
;
vvhich
I
think
the
vvorld
,
cannot
shun
to
observe
and
gather
that
there
is
,
sure
,
something
else
then
mens
ovvn
care
,
vvhich
doth
their
busines
;
and
hovv
that
ordinary
proverbe
falleth
not
to
the
ground
,
that
it
is
better
to
be
happy
then
vvise
,
vvhen
they
see
a
secret
judgment
blovv
upon
some
mens
estate
that
no
meanes
can
prevent
,
and
a
secret
blessing
vvhich
maketh
things
prosper
,
and
take
effect
,
and
doth
accompany
the
Christians
little
,
so
as
it
may
be
easy
for
such
vvho
looke
abroad
to
see
where
real
contentement
vvith
chearfulnes
,
and
giving
of
thanks
,
useth
to
dwel
.
4.
May
not
the
vvorld
,
se●
there
is
a
feast
in
a
good
conscience
how
litle
soever
they
●artake
of
the
World
,
that
vvell
doing
,
and
the
practise
of
godliness
hath
some
present
revvard
in
its
hand
;
vvhereas
so
remakable
a
difference
,
may
be
discerned
betvvixt
the
countenance
,
and
carriage
of
such
,
and
of
them
vvho
trust
in
falsehood
,
that
surely
in
a
time
of
strait
,
these
have
another
kinde
of
security
,
and
confidence
,
when
greatest
natural
spirits
fail
,
yea
,
that
these
alone
,
can
enjoy
themselves
,
have
the
most
calm
and
composed
spirits
,
amidst
the
several
changes
of
their
life
,
that
according
to
outward
things
,
their
peace
doth
not
ebb
,
nor
flow
,
but
they
are
at
a
seen
advantage
above
others
in
the
day
,
when
men
are
sore
outwitted
with
their
straites
,
so
as
it
will
be
most
easy
then
,
to
see
the
good
and
advantage
of
religion
,
when
the
vanity
of
other
advantages
,
is
most
discernable
.
5.
Is
it
not
also
seen
that
true
honour
doth
truely
vvait
on
humility
,
&
follovveth
such
,
but
it
fleeth
from
them
who
doe
most
persue
it
,
yea
,
that
faithfulnes
and
an
upright
vvalk
vvill
gain
credit
even
amongst
her
enemyes
,
and
respect
before
the
World
.
6.
That
these
vvho
are
faithful
in
their
litle
,
and
diligent
improvers
of
a
small
talent
,
have
usually
more
added
,
vvith
some
discernable
grouth
,
follovving
the
same
,
and
as
the
drying
up
of
the
parts
of
some
,
as
a
judgement
on
unfaithfulnes
,
is
oft
obvious
,
so
also
such
a
blessing
upon
serious
diligence
,
as
hath
made
the
last
first
,
and
even
outrun
such
vvho
vvere
once
before
them
;
yea
,
it
is
truely
seen
hovv
grace
helpeth
mens
gifts
,
doth
raise
,
and
sublimat
their
spirits
,
above
that
vvhich
once
they
vvere
.
7.
Doth
not
the
Lord
put
some
visible
difference
oft
,
betvvixt
the
righteous
,
and
the
vvicked
in
a
time
of
comon
calamity●
that
a
strange
outgate
vvith
the
concurrence
of
very
marvellous
providences
,
doth
sometime
tryst
such
even
to
the
convictions
of
onlookers
vvhich
may
tell
the
World
,
such
have
had
an
invisible
hedge
of
preservation
about
them
,
and
have
been
under
some
better
care
,
then
their
ovvn
.
8.
What
a
clear
vvitness
doe
ungodly
men
oft
bear
to
this
truth
,
at
their
death
,
or
at
some
other
strait
,
so
that
their
conscience
hath
forced
them
to
justify
the
godly
mens
choice
,
and
to
say
that
the
lot
of
such
is
onely
most
desireable
,
yea
,
vvith
much
bitternes
to
lament
their
folly
that
made
not
religion
more
their
business
,
the
good
and
advantage
vvhereof
,
is
novv
no
matter
of
debate
;
sure
the
World
vvill
confesse
hovv
oft
the
confession
,
and
testimony
of
such
men
,
to
this
truth
,
hath
reached
their
ear
.
9.
I
shall
but
adde
,
that
vvhich
is
so
very
manifest
,
hovv
faithfulnes
,
and
integrity
doth
transmit
mens
name
vvith
more
honour
,
yea
,
maketh
it
have
a
svveeter
savour
in
their
generations
,
then
either
riches
,
or
outvvard
preferment
;
yea
,
that
there
is
a
great
difference
betvvixt
the
memoriall
of
the
righteous
,
and
the
wicked
even
to
the
conviction
of
the
world
.
EIGHT
.
That
verily
there
is
a
God
who
judgeth
in
the
earth
,
Ps.
58
:
ver.
11.
who
doth
render
unto
men
vengeance
,
and
doth
pursue
the
transgressour
because
of
sin
,
is
a
truth
which
the
world
hath
in
every
age
by
many
convincing
instances
held
forth
to
them
where
they
may
see
the
Scripture
clearly
verifyed
.
I
have
a
litle
touched
this
in
the
second
Argument
how
the
accomplishing
of
Scripture
threatnings
is
witnessed
to
the
observation
of
the
Church
,
and
to
these
who
are
wise
to
discern
the
times
wherein
they
live
;
I
shall
here
point
at
this
truth
as
it
is
in
the
providence
of
God
,
written
in
such
great
letters
as
are
obvious
to
the
view
of
the
World
,
so
as
most
common
onlookers
cannot
passe
this
without
a
remark
;
it
is
true
much
may
be
laid
over
to
that
great
general
a●fize
of
the
last
judgement
,
that
day
of
retribution
;
yea
,
sometimes
we
see
the
most
wicked
and
vile
,
go
in
peace
to
the
grave
,
the
soveraignity
of
God
,
doth
also
appear
very
observably
,
in
the
different
measure
,
and
kind
of
punishment
,
and
it
is
too
evident
how
prone
men
are
to
look
more
to
the
interest
that
second
causes
have
,
in
such
a
thing
,
then
to
a
divine
hand
,
but
this
is
also
sure
that
the
Lord
is
known
on
the
earth
,
by
the
judgement
which
he
executeth
,
and
in
every
age
doth
set
up
such
convincing
examples
before
men
,
that
the
greatest
Atheist
may
see
,
yea
,
oft
their
conscience
must
break
the
jayle
,
restrain
it
as
they
will
,
and
force
this
acknowledgement
,
that
such
judgements
,
can
be
no
casual
thing
;
while
something
of
a
power
higher
then
man
,
and
a
clear
verifying
of
the
word
is
so
discernable
therein
.
Now
to
demonstrat
this
truth
I
would
offer
somethings
which
may
shew
how
very
near
this
cometh
to
the
observation
of
men
,
so
as
none
can
be
a
stranger
thereto
,
or
want
conviction
of
this
piece
of
the
truth
of
God
,
except
they
willingly
shut
their
eyes
,
while
it
is
clear
.
1.
That
the
very
Heathens
who
never
knew
the
Scripture
,
nor
a
written
Law
,
have
〈◊〉
so
much
of
a
natural
conscience
that
not
only
they
can
put
some
difference
between
vertue
,
and
vice
,
but
even
in
some
measure
can
discern
Gods
putting
some
difference
betwixt
the
same
;
how
flagitious
crimes
use
to
be
punished
by
a
divine
hand
,
we
may
say
,
time
could
never
yet
wear
out
the
observation
of
this
truth
,
through
the
World
,
and
though
many
things
may
be
received
,
and
credited
,
which
not
having
a
sure
ground
do
quickly
evanish
,
it
being
truths
priviledge
,
still
to
outlive
falsehood
,
yet
,
it
is
sure
,
how
in
the
darkest
parts
of
the
earth
,
this
hath
been
still
noticed
with
a
remark
,
and
transmitted
from
one
age
,
to
another
,
yea
,
the
records
of
the
nations
even
by
heathen
writers
,
shew
what
remarkable
punishment
,
hath
followed
cruel
oppression
,
Covenant-breaking
,
and
bloodshed
,
and
such
other
grosse
sins
against
the
second
table
,
yea
,
how
these
have
been
the
usual
forerunners
of
great
strokes
on
Kingdomes
and
familyes
.
2
Doth
not
the
World
see
,
that
in
these
remarkable
judgements
which
have
come
on
a
nation
,
and
People
,
there
is
something
higher
then
instruments
,
or
second
causes
,
which
may
be
very
evident
in
bringing
the
same
about
,
so
that
all
who
goe
by
,
must
confesse
,
such
is
no
casual
tryst
,
nor
doth
arise
out
of
the
dust
,
but
that
surely
a
divine
hand
is
there
,
and
truely
though
some
desolating
strokes
,
are
very
terrible
in
themselves
,
and
blood
,
and
ruines
should
be
no
matter
of
pleasure
,
yet
,
whereas
thereby
that
stately
sound
is
heard
,
even
his
voice
who
maketh
the
earth
to
tremble
,
and
God
is
made
known
to
the
sons
of
men
,
we
should
not
only
with
fear
,
but
even
some
holy
congratulation
,
consider
his
work
;
now
to
clear
what
a
convincing
witness
these
are
to
this
truth
,
I
shall
point
at
some
very
obvious
remarkes
,
which
I
am
sure
the
World
cannot
contradict
of
the
Lords
own
immediat
hand
in
such
judgements
.
1.
That
strange
concurrence
and
tryst
of
providence
which
useth
to
appear
when
God
is
against
a
People
,
how
all
things
will
then
conspire
,
as
in
a
fatal
conjunction
to
●●●k
the
woe
,
and
ruine
,
that
men
may
see
,
surely
this
〈◊〉
●rom
the
Lord
,
who
is
wonderful
in
counsel
,
from
a
hand
against
which
there
is
no
striving
.
2.
How
such
remarkable
strokes
are
seen
to
tryst
with
some
great
,
and
remarkable
height
of
sin
in
such
a
nation
,
and
People
,
so
that
it
is
easy
then
for
all
onlookers
to
confesse
the
righteousnes
of
God
therein
.
3.
That
vvhen
judgement
is
coming
on
a
land
it
may
be
seen
hovv
instruments
are
raised
,
and
in
a
more
then
ordinary
vvay
acted
vvith
all
advantages
for
such
a
piece
of
service
.
4.
A
visible
blasting
then
both
of
counsel
,
and
strength
,
and
these
meanes
vvhich
othervvayes
looked
most
probable
,
hovv
remarkably
such
are
confounded
even
in
the
use
of
their
ordinary
abilities
their
heart
and
usual
courage
taken
from
them
vvhile
the
Lord
is
on
a
vvork
of
judgement
.
5.
That
astonishing
successe
vvhich
is
usually
seen
to
follovv
these
vvhom
the
Lord
sendeth
forth
to
execut
his
judgement
,
hovv
then
they
move
svviftly
,
and
vvith
vigour
,
they
doe
not
stumble
,
or
vveary
,
it
is
neither
rivers
,
nor
walled
cities
can
stand
in
their
way
;
mountaines
are
made
vallies
to
shew
it
is
the
Lord
whose
hand
in
that
day
is
strong
upon
them
,
to
strengthen
their
loines
,
and
make
the
sword
,
and
axe
sharp
for
his
service
.
6.
Amidst
these
various
strokes
which
come
on
a
land
,
can
men
passe
that
of
the
Pestilence
without
some
special
note
,
where
Gods
immediat
hand
,
something
supernatural
above
ordinary
,
or
natural
causes
may
be
clearly
seen
,
both
in
its
strange
progresse
in
spreading
,
which
like
a
lightning
doth
oft
go
throvv
cities
and
countryes
in
a
small
time
;
do
not
these
tell
aloud
to
the
World
that
they
come
not
unsent
,
and
vvithout
some
special
commission
;
and
that
there
is
no
stryving
against
them
,
nor
are
ordinary
meanes
effectual
in
some
such
extraordinary
plagues
until
he
vvho
brought
it
on
,
do
also
by
his
ovvn
hand
take
it
off
.
3.
It
is
very
obvious
even
to
the
world
that
clear
resemblance
which
is
oft
betwixt
sin
,
and
the
stroke
,
how
holy
justice
doth
keep
a
proportion
,
and
doth
shape
out
the
judgement
so
exactly
both
in
measure
,
and
kind
,
that
it
may
be
easy
to
see
,
the
stroke
pointing
,
as
with
an
hand
to
the
cause
,
by
its
discernable
likenes
,
and
both
at
the
righteous
judgement
of
God
which
thus
measureth
out
to
men
,
as
they
have
dealt
with
others
:
we
see
how
the
Lord
trysted
Agag
,
and
Adonibezek
,
how
Sodoms
burning
lust
was
punisht
with
fire
from
heaven
,
yea
what
even
David
had
measured
out
for
his
murther
,
and
adultery
;
the
svvord
shall
not
depart
from
his
house
,
and
for
the
other
his
wives
by
his
own
son
abused
,
and
truely
every
ages
observation
can
witness
this
truth
from
many
convincing
examples
,
that
there
is
a
God
who
judgeth
in
the
earth
,
it
being
oft
seen
if
men
would
seriously
observe
.
1.
How
an
universal
overspreading
of
sin
in
a
land
,
hath
usually
some
national
,
and
universal
stroke
following
.
2.
That
blood
waiteth
on
bloody
men
,
and
suffereth
them
not
oft
to
live
out
half
their
dayes
;
one
oppressour
punished
by
another
,
the
unmerciful
man
,
payed
home
in
his
own
coyn
,
by
such
as
shall
shew
as
little
mercy
to
him
,
or
his
.
3.
How
the
proud
,
and
insolent
who
do
most
hunt
after
outward
glory
,
are
usually
trysted
vvith
some
humbling
abasing
stroke
,
he
povvreth
contempt
on
princes
,
and
such
vvho
vvill
not
honour
God
,
shall
not
brook
that
honour
they
seek
from
man
.
4.
That
such
vvho
have
been
most
given
vp
to
uncleannes
are
oft
seen
not
to
encrease
as
to
their
posterity
,
but
their
issue
observeably
made
to
faile
,
yea
,
by
a
divine
hand
rooted
out
,
sure
many
such
signal
examples
might
be
instanced
.
5.
How
such
who
have
choosed
sin
to
shun
trouble
,
and
suffering
,
have
in
their
sinful
way
got
as
large
a
measure
thereof
,
as
that
man
who
in
Queen
Maryes
time
said
,
he
could
not
burn
for
the
truth
,
and
therefore
forsook
it
,
by
an
unseen
hand
had
both
himselfe
,
and
his
house
in
one
night
burnt
.
6.
That
the
treacherous
,
and
deceitful
men
are
thus
dealt
with
by
others
,
yea
,
children
who
have
been
unduetiful
to
their
parents
,
have
from
theirs
met
with
the
same
recompence
.
7.
That
whilest
men
to
make
a
purchase
have
even
denyed
themselves
the
necessary
use
of
outward
things
,
are
oft
seen
to
leave
their
estate
to
such
,
who
do
quickly
wast
and
scatter
the
same
,
and
thus
the
sinful
parsimony
of
parents
punished
with
the
prodigality
of
such
who
succeed
them
.
8.
That
the
frequent
use
of
some
dreadful
imprecations
are
oft
punished
by
the
Lord
with
a
sutable
stroke
to
the
conviction
both
of
themselves
,
and
onlookers
,
9.
How
such
as
have
joyned
together
,
and
united
themselves
against
the
truth
have
been
visibly
broken
as
to
their
own
privat
interest
,
and
truely
we
must
say
there
is
oft
such
a
tryst
of
very
convincing
circumstances
,
in
some
acts
of
the
judgement
of
God
,
with
such
a
resemblance
to
the
sin
,
yea
,
judgement
sometime
pursueing
men
in
the
very
place
,
where
the
sin
hath
been
acted
that
it
may
be
easy
for
all
who
go
by
to
say
,
there
is
indeed
a
God
who
judgeth
in
the
earth
.
4.
Doth
it
not
appear
,
how
very
convincing
and
obvious
this
truth
is
even
to
the
world
,
from
these
ordinary
remarkes
,
and
proverbial
sayings
which
we
find
in
all
ages
,
and
in
every
part
of
the
earth
,
even
the
most
rude
,
and
ignorant
have
had
,
of
the
judgement
of
God
;
for
truely
what
else
are
these
but
an
expresse
witnes
,
how
universally
this
truth
is
known
,
and
received
by
men
,
how
much
the
world
is
convinced
thereof
,
through
a
long
tract
of
observation
from
the
fathers
to
the
children
,
yea
,
thence
they
have
had
a
divinity
of
their
own
,
drawn
out
thereof
,
how
such
sins
do
not
use
to
passe
without
some
notour
punishment
.
Now
I
would
but
name
some
few
of
these
remarkes
,
that
have
been
most
usual
in
all
times
.
1.
How
some
familyes
have
not
thriven
,
but
a
secret
judgement
hath
been
discernable
thereon
since
,
they
had
hand
in
some
grosse
acts
of
wickednesse
;
such
as
bloodshed
,
their
former
prosperity
from
such
a
day
visibly
declining
.
2.
How
that
an
evil
purchase
useth
not
to
be
of
long
continuance
,
but
their
estate
oft
in
a
very
strange
,
and
unsensible
way
made
to
evanish
,
which
their
children
though
frugal
can
by
no
meanes
keep
up
,
and
the
cause
hereof
,
men
doe
easily
point
at
,
it
was
purchased
by
fraud
transmitted
with
a
curse
cleaving
thereto
,
and
so
there
was
no
warding
of
the
judgement
of
God
.
3.
Such
who
doe
not
much
consider
Gods
contraversy
,
yet
are
oft
forced
to
remark
that
since
some
have
medled
,
or
matched
with
such
an
house
,
they
have
sadly
smarted
thereby
,
something
of
a
curse
even
following
the
race
,
and
posterity
of
some
.
4.
How
sacrilegious
medling
with
that
which
hath
been
for
a
pious
,
and
publick
use
hath
caused
a
visible
wast
and
consumption
in
their
own
estate
.
5.
That
mens
asking
counsel
from
the
Devil
,
and
turning
to
that
airth
for
their
help
,
doth
usually
resolve
in
a
sad
,
and
tragick
close
,
and
truly
this
many
in
the
shutting
up
of
their
life
have
been
forced
to
confesse
.
6.
That
falshood
doth
not
use
to
keep
its
feet
,
nor
a
wicked
way
long
prosper
,
what
ever
it
seeme
to
the
first
view
,
yea
,
I
may
adde
as
one
of
the
Worlds
remarks
which
they
cannot
well
shun
,
that
which
seemeth
was
an
ordinary
saying
in
the
time
of
Ester
,
that
it
is
not
safe
troubling
the
Church
,
or
for
men
to
state
themselves
in
opposition
to
that
party
,
and
I
dare
not
question
,
but
this
shall
be
yet
as
convincing
,
and
obvious
to
the
World
as
it
hath
been
in
any
former
ages
.
5.
Is
not
the
appearance
of
a
divine
hand
oft
very
obvious
to
the
World
in
the
discovery
of
sin
,
and
bringing
to
light
some
grosse
acts
of
wickednes
,
even
in
extraordinary
way
,
while
it
is
seen
.
1.
By
what
strange
unexpected
meanes
,
these
have
been
brought
forth
,
such
an
astonishing
tryst
,
and
concurrence
of
things
therein
as
hath
forced
not
only
onlookers
,
to
some
special
remark
,
but
hath
even
struck
the
guilty
party
through
the
heart
with
wonder
,
and
conviction
of
the
same
.
2.
How
the
hand
of
Justice
persuing
men
for
some
notour
,
and
known
crime
,
doth
oft
bring
to
light
some
that
have
been
most
secret
,
which
they
thought
the
World
could
never
reach
,
yea
,
it
may
be
frequently
seen
while
men
have
been
in
one
sin
found
out
,
it
hath
also
brought
forth
the
discovery
of
some
other
,
and
forced
them
to
confesse
,
that
is
was
a
righteous
judgement
persuing
them
for
the
same
.
It
is
a
thing
also
known
,
yea
,
by
many
undenyable
instances
witnessed
that
marvellous
discovery
of
concealed
murther
,
by
the
bleeding
of
the
body
upon
the
touch
of
the
murtherer
.
I
confesse
it
should
be
hard
to
assert
the
lawful
,
and
warrantable
practice
of
such
an
appeal
to
so
extraordinary
,
and
stupendious
a
sign
from
the
Lord
,
where
the
Scripture
goeth
not
clearly
before
us
,
but
on
the
other
hand
,
such
a
thing
so
surely
tryed
for
such
an
end
,
and
in
the
case
where
all
ordinary
meanes
of
discovery
have
been
wanting
,
I
think
calleth
us
to
a
serious
remark
thereof
,
while
it
so
visiby
seemeth
to
witness
his
hand
,
who
doth
make
inquifition
for
blood
.
6.
Is
not
the
dreadful
consternation
,
these
tormenting
feares
which
men
after
some
grosse
acts
of
wickednesse
do
bewray
,
a
very
obvious
witness
to
this
truth
,
that
there
is
a
God
who
judgeth
on
the
earth
,
in
whose
hands
it
is
a
terrible
thing
to
fall
,
and
sheweth
how
great
a
punishment
wickednes
is
to
its
selfe
,
truely
if
Atheists
turn
not
brutish
,
and
stupid
,
they
must
notice
this
,
and
confesse
a
thing
which
doth
so
oft
reach
their
eares
,
what
have
been
the
horrid
cryes
of
many
dying
men
who
have
most
sported
with
sin
in
their
life
;
that
may
tell
bystanders
there
is
a
judge
who
can
stretch
forth
his
hand
on
the
soul
,
and
conscience
,
whereto
no
rack
,
or
outward
torments
is
any
way
comparable
.
7.
I
would
furder
adde
these
extraordinary
signs
,
and
prodigies
which
do
usually
go
before
some
stroke
and
judgement
on
a
land
,
do
they
not
clearly
point
at
a
divine
hand
in
the
same
?
For
as
these
are
a
solemn
forewarning
from
Heaven
to
give
men
an
alarum
,
before
remakable
changes
the
truth
whereof
the
World
cannot
deny
,
so
we
must
say
they
are
a
convincing
testimony
,
that
these
judgements
are
no
casual
things
,
which
the
Atheist
cannot
answer
,
it
being
so
clear
.
1.
That
such
signes
,
and
prodigies
,
have
been
in
every
age
visible
to
the
World
,
experience
,
and
the
gravest
histories
both
of
auncient
,
and
later
times
,
do
fully
witnes
.
2.
That
such
things
should
also
be
previous
to
great
revolutions
in
the
World
,
we
know
the
Scripture
is
most
expresse
,
Ioel
2
:
ver.
30.
Luk.
21
:
ver.
11.
And
as
we
should
guard
against
any
sinperstitious
respect
,
we
would
also
bevvare
of
stupid
Atheistical
inadvertency
at
these
strange
works
of
the
Lord
,
which
call
both
for
fear
,
and
observation
.
3.
That
such
have
been
usually
previous
to
great
calamities
,
and
judgements
on
a
People
,
is
a
thing
that
all
ages
must
witness
,
even
these
,
who
have
been
most
cautious
,
and
discerning
in
their
time
,
who
could
not
shun
this
as
a
remark
,
Herodotus
doth
set
that
down
as
a
think
most
sure
,
in
his
sixth
Boek
,
Cum
Deus
puniturus
est
gentem
,
&
urbem
,
prodigiis
id
solet
●ignificare
,
and
Lucan
could
tell
,
what
went
before
the
Romans
civill
wares
,
—
Superique
minaces
Prodigiis
terras
implerunt
,
yea
,
it
can
hardly
be
instanced
any
great
change
,
or
revolution
in
the
earth
,
which
hath
not
had
some
such
extraordinary
Herald
going
before
.
4.
Can
the
World
deny
how
sometimes
these
prodigious
signes
have
been
shaped
out
to
point
at
the
very
nature
of
the
stroke
then
imminent
,
by
a
strange
resemblance
,
to
the
same
,
such
as
a
flaming
sword
in
the
air
,
the
appearance
of
armyes
fighting
even
sometimes
upon
the
earth
,
to
the
view
of
many
,
most
sober
,
and
judicious
onlookers
,
also
showers
of
blood
,
the
noise
of
Drummes
,
and
such
like
,
which
are
known
usually
to
go
before
warr
,
and
commotions
.
NINTH
That
there
are
evil
spirits
,
Eph.
6
:
12.
Rev.
20
:
ver.
2
,
3.
and
a
Diabolical
power
such
as
the
Scripture
hath
held
forth
whose
constant
work
is
the
ruin
,
and
undoing
of
man
,
is
a
truth
not
only
witnessed
,
from
that
experience
Christians
have
of
their
assaults
,
but
is
undenyable
by
the
world
,
and
greatest
Athiests
,
except
they
deny
the
discovery
of
sense
as
well
as
reason
.
I
confesse
it
may
cause
fear
,
and
astonishment
to
think
on
this
,
that
spirits
so
knowing
,
and
once
originally
excellent
,
have
fallen
thus
into
such
an
height
of
indignation
,
against
infinit
goodnesse
,
that
it
is
now
their
only
aim
,
and
pleasure
to
dishonor
God
,
and
destroy
his
image
in
man
.
It
should
indeed
cause
us
fear
him
that
spared
not
the
Angels
who
sinned
.
But
the
truth
it selfe
is
sure
,
that
such
a
party
is
at
this
day
,
encompassing
the
earth
,
and
trafficking
up
,
and
down
there
,
to
prove
which
by
arguments
were
to
light
a
candle
to
let
men
see
that
it
is
day
,
while
it
is
known
,
what
ordinary
familiar
converse
many
have
therewith
,
and
alace
too
easy
to
discern
that
power
which
the
prince
of
this
world
hath
upon
the
children
of
disobedience
,
how
obvious
are
the
marks
of
his
conquest
almost
every
where
?
Thousands
lying
in
his
chaines
,
how
far
do
we
see
many
transformed
even
to
the
very
image
of
the
Devil
,
which
in
these
desperat
prodigious
acts
of
wickednes
that
are
oft
in
the
world
may
appear
,
such
whereat
we
should
think
humane
nature
,
though
corrupt
could
not
but
tremble
,
yea
,
look
on
with
horrour
,
how
many
in
all
ages
have
even
been
in
an
expresse
covenant
with
them
,
and
is
not
there
a
great
part
of
the
earth
where
the
Devil
is
visibly
,
and
audibly
known
where
he
hath
a
kind
of
neighbourhood
with
men
?
But
there
being
no
need
for
such
a
demonstra●ion
,
I
onely
here
aim
to
hold
forth
what
a
concerning
truth
this
is
,
and
of
great
consequence
if
seriously
considered
,
yea
,
how
both
the
Scripture
,
and
Christian
Religion
,
is
hereby
evidently
confirmed
since
these
things
must
necessarly
follow
.
1.
That
in
this
the
Scripture
is
truely
fulfilled
which
doth
witnes
what
these
Spirits
are
,
adversaries
to
man
,
in
their
nature
,
and
inclination
desperatly
evill
,
whose
actings
in
the
earth
,
have
a
visible
tendency
to
mens
hurt
,
and
ruin
,
yea
,
their
pretended
favours
,
alwayes
directed
to
that
end
,
whence
we
see
,
such
a
natural
inbred
horrour
which
is
in
man
against
them
.
2.
That
it
is
no
common
thing
which
they
so
much
pursue
,
something
more
pretious
then
the
body
for
which
so
great
,
and
cruel
an
adversary
is
in
continuall
labour
,
for
their
actings
have
no
such
tendency
to
ruin
mens
estate
in
the
World
;
no
,
it
is
most
evident
this
is
the
soul
the
immortal
soul
,
to
undoe
them
in
that
great
interest
,
wich
is
the
mark
wherea●
they
level
,
that
poor
man
might
be
sharer
of
that
misery
under
which
they
are
concluded
.
3.
Is
it
not
an
undenyable
consequence
of
this
truth
that
there
must
be
an
invisible
World
that
hath
inhabitants
of
another
kinde
then
such
as
are
here
,
that
sure
there
is
some
being
above
man
,
yea
a
real
correspondence
betwixt
men
,
and
Spirits
,
and
should
not
man
thus
placed
in
a
middle
estate
betwixt
the
Angels
and
the
beasts
here
below
partaking
in
his
body
with
the
one
,
but
in
his
reasonable
soul
with
the
other
thence
raise
himselfe
to
thoughts
of
some
more
excellent
condition
for
which
he
is
framed
,
then
a
sensual
life
,
and
that
surely
the
soul
hath
an
interest
in
an
other
world
,
which
he
should
most
look
after
?
4.
Must
not
this
also
be
sure
that
there
is
an
invisible
guard
,
and
these
desperat
Spirits
are
under
restraint
by
a
power
stronger
then
they
which
can
bound
their
malice
,
for
,
this
may
be
certain
that
these
who
have
so
great
enmity
to
man
,
are
so
near
,
and
have
such
advantages
over
us
,
could
not
keep
at
such
a
distance
,
but
that
they
are
keept
in
chaines
by
a
higher
power
.
5.
How
is
it
that
now
by
the
Gospel
and
within
this
precinct
of
the
Church
,
Sathans
power
is
so
much
restrained
in
respect
of
former
times
while
it
is
known
what
a
familiar
converse
they
had
with
men
,
did
even
haunt
their
houses
and
were
so
publick
in
their
appearance
under
such
names
of
Fairies
,
and
Brounies
which
since
the
breaking
up
of
the
light
of
the
Gospel
hath
not
been
,
yea
hath
not
the
Devil
to
this
day
an
open
throne
and
dominion
in
these
parts
of
the
earth
where
Christ
is
not
worshiped
,
it
is
also
known
,
how
the
oracles
of
old
did
cease
,
and
that
publick
worship
which
the
world
for
many
ages
had
given
them
,
with
the
very
time
of
Christs
apearance
,
and
breaking
up
of
the
Gospel
these
night
beasts
getting
to
their
dennes
,
when
once
the
day
was
broke
up
.
Plutarch
,
and
other
heathen
writers
are
a
witnes
to
this
.
6.
Whence
is
it
that
within
the
Church
where
Sathan
is
most
restrained
,
yet
there
he
doth
more
stur
then
in
all
the
world
besids
?
Doth
it
not
shew
that
that
is
the
party
with
which
he
is
at
war
,
hence
doth
he
more
rage
,
the
more
clear
the
light
shineth
,
yea
,
is
there
not
seen
something
,
besids
mens
natural
enemity
at
the
truth
,
even
a
fury
,
and
violence
wherewith
some
are
visibly
driven
in
their
actings
with
such
an
unsatiable
cruelry
against
the
followers
of
Christ
,
without
the
least
shadow
of
provocation
as
holds
forth
a
vive
resemblance
of
the
Devil
,
and
some
violent
pressure
,
and
incitement
from
that
airth
.
7.
Is
it
not
sure
that
there
is
such
a
party
,
by
this
,
that
he
is
an
adversary
to
God
,
and
holines
,
for
which
he
doth
so
impetuously
tempt
,
and
presse
men
to
the
outward
acts
of
sin
,
yea
,
that
there
is
a
Spirit
of
blasphemy
which
so
visibly
rageth
in
the
world
,
and
acts
men
to
war
against
Heaven
with
their
tongues
by
cursing
,
and
blasphemous
oathes
which
hath
no
carnal
pleasure
or
gain
,
but
yet
,
cannot
forbear
,
from
a
violent
incitement
which
may
be
seen
swaying
them
to
the
same
.
8.
Whence
is
it
which
is
so
very
known
and
notour
that
these
horrid
wretches
who
give
themselves
to
the
Divill
cannot
enter
in
any
formal
engadgement
without
renouncing
Christ
,
and
their
baptisme
,
doth
it
not
shew
that
direct
opposition
he
stands
in
to
Christ
,
yea
to
the
very
name
and
shadow
of
Christianity
?
9.
Whence
is
it
that
even
the
grossest
Atheists
upon
any
appearance
of
the
Devil
,
or
apprehension
from
that
airth
will
not
then
make
scorn
of
prayer
,
but
turns
in
earnest
to
that
,
which
at
other
times
they
mocked
.
O
doth
it
not
shew
mens
Atheism
is
their
choice
,
but
not
their
judgement
,
that
not
onely
there
is
a
dreadful
horrour
,
and
fear
which
by
nature
men
have
of
these
evil
Spirits
,
but
some
inbred
sense
also
,
and
impression
of
a
Deity
,
which
doth
bewray
it selfe
whither
they
will
,
or
not
,
in
a
pressing
strait
,
and
extremity
.
TENTH
.
That
there
is
such
an
enmity
betwixt
the
seed
of
the
woman
,
and
the
Serpent
as
the
Scripture
hath
held
forth
is
very
manifest
,
a
truth
wherein
the
world
may
see
the
Scripture
clearly
verifyed
.
Gal.
4
:
ver.
29.
It
is
truely
strange
that
this
putteth
not
men
to
more
serious
thoughts
,
to
pursue
such
a
thing
to
its
true
rise
,
what
should
cause
such
a
violent
,
and
unreasonable
contrariety
against
the
way
,
and
followers
of
God
;
for
here
upon
grave
reflections
they
must
needs
see
what
a
convincing
witnes
their
way
is
to
the
truth
of
the
Scripture
,
which
might
put
them
in
some
other
humor
,
yea
,
help
to
turn
this
poison
into
an
antidot
against
it selfe
,
but
,
this
is
sure
,
and
undenyable
,
the
discovery
where
of
cannot
but
stair
the
greatest
Atheist
in
the
face
,
from
these
convincing
evidences
.
1.
That
it
is
seen
no
privat
quarrel
which
ever
was
among
men
hath
been
with
such
vigour
,
and
malice
persued
,
as
this
upon
the
account
of
religion
,
which
hath
still
put
the
World
more
in
a
flame
,
then
any
privat
interest
,
yea
,
it
is
very
manifest
how
men
are
carried
with
the
spaite
of
their
own
natural
inclination
,
to
oppose
the
Church
,
and
People
of
God
.
2.
That
this
feed
,
and
enmity
could
never
be
taken
up
through
all
the
successions
of
time
,
a
strife
which
is
not
late
begun
,
or
to
be
seen
only
in
one
age
,
betwixt
the
children
of
the
bond
woman
,
and
of
the
free
,
no
,
the
most
sage
,
and
wise
amongst
men
the
greatest
Peace-makers
,
could
yet
never
fall
on
a
way
to
reconcile
these
two
parties
,
but
,
the
children
have
still
served
themselves
heirs
to
the
quarrell
,
and
hatred
of
their
fathers
against
the
Church
.
3.
Is
it
not
seen
that
these
who
are
more
civil
,
and
can
hold
a
little
up
with
the
form
of
religion
,
yet
,
will
break
forth
in
greatest
rage
against
the
power
thereof
when
once
it
begins
to
appear
?
it
is
indeed
here
,
that
imbred
contrariety
which
is
in
men
against
holines
,
doth
bewray
it selfe
,
even
,
in
these
who
are
other
wayes
noted
for
a
calm
,
and
peaceable
disposition
,
while
once
they
begin
to
be
scorcht
with
its
heat
.
4.
What
a
strong
natural
antipathy
is
this
which
causeth
men
pnrsue
with
so
much
bitternes
these
from
whom
they
never
had
any
personal
injury
?
sure
their
conscience
must
oft
tell
that
they
have
no
reason
,
or
any
other
provocation
then
what
is
from
the
appearance
of
the
image
of
God
in
such
,
but
this
is
their
nature
,
and
indisposition
,
an
enmity
which
they
can
no
more
help
,
then
they
can
change
their
nature
,
or
the
Leopard
can
change
its
spots
.
5.
From
what
a
strong
inclination
,
and
inward
principle
doth
the
World
thus
act
in
its
opposition
to
the
Church
and
followers
of
God
?
whilest
it
is
clear
,
that
though
these
were
never
so
quiet
and
peaceable
,
yet
their
enemyes
are
still
restlesse
,
and
cannot
sleep
beside
them
.
6.
It
is
seen
how
this
doth
separat
betwixt
nearest
friends
,
and
relations
,
and
alienat
such
who
have
sometimes
been
most
dear
to
other
,
no
bond
in
nature
so
strait
which
it
will
not
break
,
it
doth
oft
set
the
husband
against
the
wife
and
the
parents
against
the
children
,
yea
,
when
religion
once
breaks
up
in
a
corner
of
a
land
,
or
a
family
,
doth
it
not
then
make
a
visible
jarr
,
and
put
all
in
a
flame
?
7.
It
is
clear
that
when
once
grace
appeareth
in
men
they
are
as
a
sign
,
and
wonder
to
a
profane
generation
,
the
World
doth
then
sensibly
change
her
countenance
,
and
looketh
like
a
step-mother
,
while
on
the
other
hand
it
is
clear
that
professours
turning
loose
,
and
running
to
that
excesse
of
riot
with
others
,
will
cause
their
old
adversaries
warm
towards
them
,
and
alace
,
proveth
the
surest
way
to
gain
mens
frienship
while
the
World
thinks
,
they
are
their
own
,
when
once
they
turn
profane
.
ELEVENTH
.
That
the
Creature
is
made
subject
to
vanity
because
of
sin
,
which
not
only
the
wisest
of
men
,
but
the
Spirit
of
God
,
doth
witnes
that
things
here
beneath
the
sun
,
are
indeed
vanity
,
and
vexation
of
spirit
,
Rom.
8
:
vor.
20.
Eccles.
2
:
ver.
11.
is
a
piece
of
the
Scripture
in
such
great
letters
written
forth
to
the
view
of
men
,
that
none
can
be
strangers
thereto
.
It
is
true
the
cause
,
and
solid
remedy
of
this
so
general
a
complaint
,
is
only
reached
by
the
Godly
man
,
who
knoweth
how
to
read
the
vanity
of
the
creature
,
as
a
piece
of
the
fulfilling
of
the
word
,
and
doth
seriously
consider
things
as
they
are
&
not
as
they
appear
,
but
it
is
also
sure
,
that
in
every
age
through
the
various
changes
of
mans
life
this
is
so
cleirly
witnessed
,
that
the
most
grosse
,
and
brutish
,
cannot
shift
the
conviction
thereof
,
but
in
one
of
these
two
times
have
been
forced
to
a
publick
acknowledging
of
the
same
,
at
death
,
when
they
are
leaving
the
World
,
or
in
a
day
of
strait
when
the
World
is
leaving
them
,
now
to
demonstrat
this
I
shall
here
but
offer
these
few
queries
.
1.
Have
not
the
greatest
instances
of
the
glory
of
the
World
,
been
usually
the
greatest
examples
of
its
vanity
,
and
change
?
how
few
hath
ambition
raised
,
but
it
hath
also
ruined
,
yea
,
given
the
sorest
fall
to
these
it
had
lifted
most
high
?
What
sudden
changes
do
attend
great
men
,
and
high
places
,
which
these
who
sit
l●●
do
escape
,
sure
if
the
tragedies
of
Princes
,
and
such
who
in
their
condition
have
been
raised
above
others
were
put
by
themselves
in
record
it
should
make
a
great
volumn
,
and
shew
how
their
glory
,
and
prosperous
estate
did
only
make
their
fall
the
more
observable
.
2.
Is
it
not
obvious
what
a
fraile
dying
disposition
is
in
all
worldly
things
?
that
even
the
greatest
Kingdoms
,
and
politick
bodyes
,
to
maintain
which
neither
policy
,
nor
strength
was
wanting
,
yet
like
the
natural
bodyes
of
men
had
their
inevitable
periods
,
their
youth
,
and
flowrishing
times
,
their
declining
,
and
old
age
,
and
at
last
even
brought
to
their
grave
,
hath
not
the
glory
of
greatest
Empires
,
and
Monarchies
sunk
in
the
dust
?
yea
,
scarce
▪
heap
of
stones
left
this
day
to
tell
us
where
once
famous
cities
have
stood
,
Nunc
Seges
est
ubi
Troja
fui●
,
the
ruines
whereof
,
and
such
excellent
pieces
of
the
World
doth
cleirly
shew
that
certain
dissolution
of
the
whole
fabrick
at
last
.
3.
What
a
small
distance
we
may
see
betwixt
extremityes
in
outward
things
,
even
greatest
plenty
,
and
poverty
,
the
highest
place
,
and
a
low
condition
,
so
that
the
morning
hath
seen
some
happy
,
and
flowrishing
in
the
World
whom
the
evening
hath
seen
miserable
,
and
in
a
most
short
time
,
such
who
have
been
objects
of
envy
,
and
admiration
,
made
the
object
of
mens
contempt
,
and
pity
,
yea
,
hath
so
suddenly
disappeared
,
hath
sunk
into
so
little
bounds
,
that
men
have
been
put
narrowly
to
consider
them
,
and
with
admiration
ask
,
are
these
they
who
were
once
a
terrour
in
the
land
of
the
living
,
and
their
place
hath
not
been
found
who
a
few
dayes
before
seemed
to
place
themselves
alone
in
the
midst
of
the
earth
?
4.
What
else
is
it
but
the
very
present
moment
of
time
that
maketh
such
a
difference
betwixt
the
rich
and
poor
,
since
as
to
what
is
past
,
and
the
bygon
time
mens
happines
,
and
misery
may
be
reckoned
as
though
it
had
never
been
,
Nam
quicquid
retro
est
mors
tenet
,
and
who
but
a
fool
would
boast
of
that
which
is
to
come
,
a
thing
so
uncertain
?
this
onely
is
sure
that
a
f●●
dayes
will
make
all
conditions
equal
,
when
the
bones
of
the
rich
,
and
the
dust
of
greatest
Princes
will
not
be
discernable
from
these
of
the
poor
man
.
5.
Is
there
any
thing
so
pleasant
which
hath
not
a
worm
at
the
root
thereof
,
a
moth
which
naturally
breeds
in
the
most
satisfying
enjoyments
that
quickly
eats
out
the
heart
thereof
,
and
blasts
their
hope
before
the
harvest
?
how
oft
is
greatest
longing
in
the
pursuit
of
things
turned
to
loathing
,
and
wearines
when
obtained
,
because
it
is
not
the
nature
of
the
thing
so
much
as
an
humor
,
and
the
novelty
thereof
that
maketh
them
pleasant
,
hence
many
sensual
men
have
turned
Monastick
,
and
greatest
Monarches
become
melancholy
,
yea
,
how
usual
is
it
for
many
to
survive
their
pleasures
,
and
bury
their
joy
,
and
delights
in
the
World
,
even
before
themselves
,
while
nothing
remaines
of
all
their
former
enjoyments
but
some
sad
sighs
,
and
groanes
with
a
heavy
fairwell
.
6.
Is
it
not
found
that
riches
,
and
aboundance
of
the
earth
doth
load
more
then
it
fils
,
and
mens
wealth
onely
furder
heighten
their
wants
?
How
very
poor
are
some
amidst
their
fulnes
,
more
then
these
who
earn
their
bread
with
sore
labour
,
whom
the
world
doth
wholly
possesse
,
while
they
do
not
at
all
possesse
it
,
neither
is
it
in
their
power
to
make
use
of
that
they
have
,
yea
,
are
they
not
sick
and
dy
in
Princes
courts
,
as
well
as
in
the
meanest
cottage
,
and
the
complaints
of
the
great
,
and
rich
usually
moe
then
these
of
the
poor
?
Sure
it
is
known
that
the
great
man
doth
oftner
want
a
stomack
,
and
rest
,
then
the
poor
want
meat
and
a
bed
to
ly
in
.
7.
In
what
an
endlesse
circle
do
voluptuous
men
move
,
from
one
thing
to
another
in
a
perpetual
search
after
other
enjoyments
to
satisfy
their
spirits
?
which
sheweth
what
a
great
want
is
there
,
which
still
cals
for
variety
of
things
,
and
some
fresh
supply
,
to
take
off
the
wearinesse
of
one
pleasure
by
another
,
else
the
delight
they
have
therein
,
would
quickly
languish
,
and
wear
out
,
yea
,
is
it
not
still
found
that
the
best
of
outward
things
are
not
on
a
near
approach
what
they
seemed
to
be
at
a
distance
,
the
eye
not
satisfyed
with
seeing
,
nor
the
ear
with
hearing
,
but
the
more
they
are
pressed
the
lesse
the
yeeld
,
neither
do
they
enjoy
such
things
with
most
satisfaction
who
take
a
full
draught
,
who
wallow
,
and
steep
themselves
in
their
enjoyments
,
being
more
in
expectation
then
in
possession
,
so
that
sometime
mens
attaining
their
desire
hath
caused
their
delight
,
and
pleasure
in
these
things
cease
.
8.
It
is
also
clear
that
outward
things
are
incident
to
the
worst
without
making
them
the
better
,
and
separable
from
the
best
without
making
them
the
worse
,
and
what
can
silver
,
or
gold
suite
an
immortal
soul
,
or
answer
such
a
capacity
,
more
then
vertue
,
and
godlines
could
answer
to
fill
an
empty
chest
,
or
glasse
botle
?
9.
How
rare
is
it
for
men
to
get
their
lot
in
the
World
brought
up
to
their
desire
?
But
are
still
at
some
jar
with
their
present
condition
,
so
that
oft
there
needs
no
more
to
turn
men
discontent
,
but
the
thought
of
some
other
lot
,
which
they
apprehend
more
satisfying
then
their
own
,
the
want
whereof
turns
them
more
disquiet
then
all
their
enjoyments
are
pleasing
,
yea
,
it
is
also
evident
many
mens
labour
,
and
disquiet
doth
increase
with
their
wealth
,
and
turns
the
flame
more
violent
,
and
that
even
in
the
condition
of
the
poor
there
is
something
the
great
man
is
made
to
envy
,
while
the
poor
may
find
cause
oftimes
to
pity
,
and
compassionat
some
great
men
in
the
midst
of
their
prosperous
estate
.
10.
What
is
the
enjoying
of
the
best
of
the
earth
,
but
it
s
very
passing
away
,
while
it
perisheth
in
the
present
use
?
And
what
?
Are
not
men
going
through
the
World
and
leaving
it
behind
them
in
the
midst
of
their
most
satisfying
enjoyments
?
is
not
the
excellency
of
most
outward
things
onely
according
to
opinion
,
of
the
institution
of
men
,
while
they
have
but
small
intrinsick
worth
from
their
own
quality
?
in
some
parts
of
the
earth
,
whitnesse
is
reckoned
deformity
,
and
the
blackest
collour
the
greatest
beauty
,
and
therefore
they
paint
the
Devil
white
,
what
a
poor
smoke
is
swelling
titles
of
honour
if
soberly
weighed
?
vvhile
the
proud
mans
happines
,
doth
someway
hang
upon
the
poor
who
goe
by
,
which
they
must
beg
from
others
with
the
greatest
artifice
;
and
would
the
choicest
jewels
,
or
a
bag
of
gold
laid
upon
the
heart
of
a
dying
man
,
any
way
quiet
his
spirit
,
or
ease
his
pain
?
Surely
this
is
vanity
.
11.
Is
it
not
oft
seen
amidst
the
various
changes
of
the
earth
,
Princes
,
and
great
men
walking
on
foot
,
and
servants
riding
on
horsback
,
the
Children
oft
put
to
ask
an
almes
from
such
who
have
served
their
fathers
?
Fooles
loaded
with
wealth
,
and
great
stiles
,
while
men
of
the
choicest
spirit
,
are
buried
under
contempt
,
and
poverty
,
yea
,
doe
we
not
see
how
quickly
men
are
cryed
up
,
and
down
in
the
World
?
That
which
in
one
age
is
raised
,
is
oft
rased
in
an
other
,
yea
,
many
at
much
labour
to
undoe
that
,
which
others
have
done
with
greatest
care
,
and
expence
,
what
a
sore
vanity
is
this
?
12.
Will
not
the
want
of
a
very
small
thing
oft
embitter
the
pleasantest
lot
,
and
turn
into
w●●mwood
,
and
gall
?
the
smallest
touch
of
pain
,
the
gravel
,
or
tooth-ake
,
yea
,
even
some
melancholy
thought
will
make
men
disrelish
all
their
present
enjoyments
,
what
a
torment
doth
a
small
ruffle
,
and
affront
oft
prove
to
the
proud
man
even
in
the
midst
of
his
glory
?
is
it
not
also
found
,
how
carnal
mirth
,
and
joy
,
men
wallowing
in
the
delights
of
the
World
hath
still
in
the
close
a
bitter
sting
and
hasth
waygate
,
which
as
the
shadow
attends
the
body
,
is
the
native
,
and
unseparable
consequent
thereof
,
and
surely
that
may
be
easy
to
discern
there
is
no
condition
,
which
can
want
a
crosse
or
some
mixture
of
discontent
,
even
where
there
is
least
seen
cause
.
I
would
adde
which
cannot
want
a
remark
in
every
time
that
while
men
seem
to
be
at
the
top
,
and
furdest
period
of
their
thoughts
,
and
projects
,
have
things
according
to
their
desire
brought
to
some
happy
close
,
they
are
oft
then
upon
some
turn
,
and
change
in
their
condition
,
either
by
death
or
some
very
sad
crosse
,
and
even
in
that
day
their
thoughts
have
perished
,
truely
such
as
are
wise
observers
of
the
World
,
and
of
the
course
of
things
therein
may
oft
see
,
how
usuall
a
tryst
this
is
that
when
there
is
too
bright
a
sun-blink
in
outward
prosperity
,
if
great
sobriety
and
moderation
do
not
accompany
the
same
it
is
an
ominous
,
and
fatall
presage
of
a
storm
,
&
ad
summum
quicquid
venit
,
ad
exitium
prope
est
.
TWELFTH
.
I
would
furder
adde
this
truth
which
hath
in
all
ages
been
cleerly
witnessed
,
even
to
the
conviction
of
the
World
,
that
the
end
of
the
upright
man
is
peace
,
and
integrity
what
ever
rub
it
may
seem
to
have
by
the
way
,
yet
,
hath
a
sweet
and
comfortable
close
,
Ps.
37
:
37.
This
is
an
undenyable
truth
not
only
because
the
Saints
are
then
entring
into
perfect
peace
,
but
it
is
also
clear
that
how
ever
the
godly
man
may
have
very
sharp
assaults
in
the
close
of
his
dayes
,
and
some
who
have
shined
very
bright
do
set
in
a
dark
cloud
,
their
evening
full
of
sorrow
,
and
bitternes
,
yea
,
their
reflexion
on
some
sad
stip
which
they
have
made
by
the
way
,
bearing
them
company
even
to
the
grave
,
yet
,
this
truth
is
still
verifyed
,
yea
,
may
be
discernable
to
the
conviction
of
bystanders
,
that
integrity
,
and
an
upright
walk
hath
much
peace
in
the
end
,
and
doth
land
men
upon
a
comfortable
harbour
,
anent
which
I
can
appeal
the
World
,
and
the
most
ordinary
onlookers
if
this
hath
not
been
oft
very
convincing
,
and
discernable
to
them
,
from
many
instances
from
the
Lords
usual
way
with
these
who
have
been
faithful
in
their
generation
at
their
death
,
from
that
testimony
which
they
have
then
given
to
this
,
yea
,
from
most
visible
signes
and
evidences
hereof
even
upon
their
countenance
,
and
carriage
vvhilest
it
is
seen
.
1.
How
great
an
advantage
such
use
to
have
above
others
,
when
Death
approacheth
,
so
that
it
hath
not
been
Balaams
wish
alone
to
dy
the
death
of
the
righteous
and
to
have
his
latter
end
like
theirs
,
but
the
worst
of
men
are
still
forced
to
witnesse
their
respect
to
the
lot
of
a
dying
Christian
,
and
would
wish
a
share
thereof
when
it
coms
to
their
turn
,
anent
which
I
may
ask
the
greatest
mockers
at
religion
,
and
at
the
life
of
a
Godly
man
,
if
they
can
possibly
shun
this
conviction
,
that
surely
such
are
of
the
best
estare
,
and
at
the
greatest
advantage
,
in
their
end
.
2.
This
I
am
sure
cannot
be
hid
from
the
World
what
aboundant
peace
,
the
Saints
do
then
testify
in
their
choice
,
what
a
present
unspeakable
complacency
they
have
with
this
that
they
valued
Christ
above
all
other
advantages
,
did
choose
aff●iction
rather
then
sin
,
and
now
while
they
are
turning
their
face
to
the
wall
,
finds
the
witnes
of
a
good
conscience
,
and
of
Gods
approbation
so
sweet
a
feast
,
that
their
joy
,
and
peace
on
this
account
,
they
can
not
smother
or
keep
in
but
declare
to
all
who
stand
by
what
they
find
,
and
truely
it
hath
been
oft
seen
,
how
the
inward
joy
which
some
of
these
have
had
hath
exceeded
their
outward
pain
,
been
more
sensible
to
them
then
their
sicknesse
,
yea
,
have
been
in
leaving
the
World
much
more
chearful
then
these
whom
they
left
behind
.
3.
It
is
also
known
,
and
may
be
very
obvious
to
by-standers
how
with
a
sweet
composure
,
and
recumbency
of
foul
such
have
laid
themselves
upon
the
promise
,
in
that
houre
,
while
they
were
grapling
with
the
king
of
terrours
,
their
spirit
then
quiet
,
and
calm
,
having
taken
the
truth
,
and
testimony
of
God
for
their
shield
,
and
buckler
,
which
may
tell
the
World
what
an
other
kinde
of
security
,
and
confidence
these
have
beyond
others
,
yea
,
that
surely
the
ground
on
which
this
confidence
is
●ounded
,
must
be
a
thing
that
is
able
to
bear
out
the
greatest
storm
,
and
assault
,
and
is
something
above
nature
.
4.
Is
it
not
clear
that
even
an
untimely
,
and
violent
death
,
could
not
let
,
or
frustrat
that
peace
which
integrity
causeth
in
the
close
?
For
innumerable
instances
can
witnes
what
marvellous
joy
,
and
satisfaction
the
Saints
have
shewed
at
a
stake
,
and
upon
a
scaffold
,
and
thence
hath
had
a
more
chearful
going
out
of
time
,
then
the
rich
man
stretched
upon
his
soft
bed
,
or
the
greatest
Monarch
,
amidst
all
outward
advantages
,
sure
we
must
say
,
that
sweet
refreshing
close
of
the
upright
man
,
hath
never
been
more
visible
,
and
writ
in
greater
letters
,
then
in
such
a
case
.
5.
What
very
sad
conflicts
have
some
of
the
Saints
had
in
their
life
,
yea
,
even
upon
the
setting
of
the
sun
hath
been
put
to
cry
out
through
sore
perplexing
feares
,
and
doubts
wherewith
they
have
been
assaulted
,
who
have
at
last
had
this
turned
into
a
song
,
and
such
a
marvellous
change
in
their
case
,
as
hath
not
been
more
sensible
to
themselves
,
then
discernable
to
all
onlookers
,
like
a
sudden
calm
,
and
sunshin
,
after
some
dark
storm
.
I
must
here
ask
the
Atheist
,
and
such
as
reckon
Godlinesse
but
a
fancy
whence
should
so
strange
,
so
sudden
,
and
great
alteration
proceed
,
that
these
who
a
little
before
were
under
such
horrour
,
could
have
no
rest
,
no
arguments
could
do
their
tnrn
,
doe
thus
witnes
the
aboundant
peace
of
their
souls
,
yea
,
which
is
oft
seen
that
fervent
desire
wherewith
some
of
the
Saints
are
taken
away
,
the
very
lustre
of
heaven
being
upon
their
countenance
,
how
marvellous
and
piercing
are
their
words
,
which
may
cleerly
tell
that
now
they
feel
,
they
see
,
and
have
got
some
glance
of
that
,
which
onlookers
cannot
reach
,
though
they
cannot
deny
an
acknowledgement
of
this
.
6.
Must
not
the
World
grant
,
yea
,
the
greatest
enemyes
to
godlines
allow
this
charity
that
sure
this
peace
,
and
joy
which
such
have
witnessed
at
death
cannot
be
dissimulation
,
that
there
is
no
temptation
could
thus
byass
them
to
deceive
others
,
and
themselves
in
a
matter
of
such
high
concernment
,
and
at
a
time
when
it
is
expected
grossest
of
men
would
speak
truth
,
yea
,
that
this
doth
appear
,
while
men
cannot
in
the
least
charge
the
dying
Christian
with
any
distemper
in
his
judgement
,
but
while
they
have
been
most
composed
,
stayed
,
and
present
in
minde
,
and
as
to
other
things
,
of
their
concernment
,
most
deliberat
,
and
sober
,
even
then
they
have
born
this
witnes
.
THE
FOURTH
ARGUMENT
I
shall
here
offer
to
prove
the
Scriptures
accomplishment
is
this
,
That
whereof
the
most
part
,
as
to
these
special
predictions
,
and
promises
that
concern
the
Church
,
is
fulfilled
,
and
hath
now
taken
place
in
their
appointed
times
,
which
we
may
at
this
day
clearly
tead
in
the
event
,
and
but
a
litle
part
thereof
now
remaineth
to
be
made
out
,
must
be
a
sure
truth
.
But
the
Scripture
is
thus
fulfilled
,
and
the
prophecyes
.
thereof
now
made
legible
in
the
history
of
providence
,
and
in
the
works
of
God
about
his
Church
.
Therefore
,
&c.
I
would
premit
here
some
few
things
ere
I
speak
particularly
to
this
argument
.
1.
Though
the
Scripture
is
thus
wonderfully
suited
by
the
Lord
,
and
taketh
place
in
every
generation
as
if
it
were
alone
directed
to
that
time
,
yet
,
it
is
also
clear
that
a
special
part
thereof
hath
its
proper
accomplishment
in
these
ages
,
and
periods
of
time
,
to
which
it
doth
in
a
peculiar
way
relate
,
some
part
of
it
,
which
did
concern
the
times
of
the
Old
Testament
,
some
that
doth
also
answer
to
the
times
of
the
Gospel
,
and
a
part
of
it
which
hath
a
peculiar
respect
to
these
latter
dayes
,
which
the
Lord
is
now
bringing
forth
,
and
we
wait
for
a
more
full
accomplishment
,
that
it
is
on
a
near
approach
.
2.
It
is
also
sure
that
the
whole
work
of
God
,
and
his
providence
about
his
Church
here
in
the
World
which
was
perfect
from
the
beginning
,
and
before
him
from
eternity
,
is
comprehended
under
the
written
word
,
where
the
Lord
hath
fully
revealed
his
minde
,
and
counsel
anent
every
event
,
and
concernment
of
the
Church
;
though
we
oft
be
in
the
dark
in
finding
out
the
same
,
but
the
event
will
in
due
time
speak
for
it selfe
,
which
should
cause
us
until
then
,
with
much
sobriety
passe
our
judgement
on
some
of
these
truths
that
are
not
yet
fulfilled
.
3.
It
is
clear
that
the
Prophets
of
old
did
not
onely
foretell
such
great
changes
,
and
revolutions
,
as
were
to
go
over
the
Churches
head
,
and
declare
the
certainty
thereof
,
but
we
find
these
prophecyes
oft
point
at
the
times
,
and
periods
of
time
whereto
they
did
relate
,
and
though
sometimes
in
dark
tearmes
,
yet
did
clearly
shew
that
there
was
a
certain
prefixed
time
,
&
not
at
every
time
they
could
have
their
performance
.
4.
We
would
consider
how
the
full
accomplishing
of
the
Scripture
,
and
the
perfecting
the
Lords
work
about
his
Church
.
will
be
at
once
,
and
doth
keep
foot
together
,
and
then
shall
a
full
,
and
satisfying
discovery
of
Gods
way
,
and
providence
,
and
all
that
he
hath
been
doing
in
the
World
clearly
break
up
,
when
the
great
mystery
of
God
in
his
written
word
is
finished
,
and
the
Church
so
near
to
land
.
That
I
may
speak
a
little
to
so
grave
a
subject
,
I
would
lay
down
these
two
things
to
be
considered
.
1.
How
much
of
the
Scripture
,
and
predictions
thereof
may
be
now
seen
clearly
verifyed
in
the
event
.
2.
What
doth
yet
remain
to
have
an
accomplishment
in
these
last
times
by
which
we
may
certainly
judge
,
hovv
near
the
Lords
vvork
about
his
Church
is
to
a
close
;
anent
the
first
I
shall
point
at
some
of
these
most
concerning
events
,
&
changes
vvhich
the
Church
hath
met
vvith
,
vvherein
vve
may
see
vvhat
of
the
Scripture
may
at
this
day
be
read
in
the
history
of
providence
,
and
is
certainly
fulfilled
.
I.
WHAT
IS
ALREADY
ACCOMPLISHED
.
I.
Let
us
go
back
to
these
first
times
after
the
fall
,
and
see
that
dreadful
stroke
which
came
upon
the
old
World
by
the
flood
after
an
universal
defection
from
God
,
and
we
shall
there
find
the
fulfilling
of
that
which
Noah
that
great
preacher
of
righteousnes
had
oft
foretold
,
and
of
these
threatnings
which
by
Moses
were
there
recorded
,
wherein
it
may
be
very
manifest
.
1.
That
this
truth
besides
Divine
authority
,
no
records
of
auncient
times
no
antiquity
could
ever
contradict
,
yea
,
some
of
the
eldest
writers
doe
clearly
witnes
something
of
an
universal
deluge
over
the
earth
with
the
strange
preservation
of
some
from
it
,
however
they
were
in
the
dark
as
to
many
circumstances
thereanent
.
Josephus
doth
cite
Berosus
the
Ci●aldean
about
this
,
who
without
doubt
had
thē
some
of
these
oldest
records
true
,
&
uncorrupt
.
Eusebius
also
doth
mention
some
fragments
of
Abidenus
,
and
Appollidorus
,
which
in
his
time
were
extant
,
clearly
pointing
at
the
flood
,
and
at
Noah
under
the
name
of
Zisuthrus
with
his
sending
out
of
birds
to
see
if
the
waters
were
asswaged
.
2.
There
is
nothing
here
doth
contradict
reason
,
how
this
might
be
brought
about
,
even
in
the
way
of
ordinary
natural
causes
,
which
the
Lord
did
make
use
of
for
that
end
;
for
we
find
the
windowes
of
Heaven
were
opened
the
air
being
condensed
into
clouds
,
and
their
retentive
power
loused
,
these
great
floodgates
were
thus
set
louse
;
which
falling
not
in
drops
,
but
all
in
a
full
body
like
the
spouts
and
cataracts
of
the
West-Indies
might
soon
overwhelm
the
earth
with
aboundance
of
water
,
while
these
fountaines
also
of
the
great
deep
beneath
were
broken
up
,
which
was
not
only
the
Ocean
let
forth
to
go
over
its
banks
,
but
an
universal
vent
to
all
the
veines
of
the
earth
,
and
that
great
masse
of
waters
which
is
in
the
bowels
thereof
,
which
from
beneath
meeting
these
that
were
from
above
,
may
give
men
a
clear
,
and
rational
account
how
such
a
thing
might
be
.
3.
This
piece
of
the
Scripture
,
is
most
congruous
,
and
aggreable
to
the
whole
,
and
the
great
scope
,
and
drift
of
the
same
,
for
it
points
out
an
height
of
sin
,
and
of
wrath
,
an
universall
defection
,
and
an
universal
stroke
meeting
together
,
it
leads
us
forward
to
Christ
,
of
whom
the
ark
was
an
excellent
shadow
,
and
of
that
salvation
which
in
,
and
by
him
the
Church
hath
from
eternal
wrath
,
and
is
a
very
manifest
pledge
,
and
sign
of
that
last
destruction
of
the
World
,
which
though
not
in
that
manner
,
yet
,
shall
once
surely
be
,
and
find
men
in
such
a
condition
,
as
this
flood
found
them
into
in
the
dayes
of
Noah
.
II.
What
we
have
expresly
promised
in
the
word
of
the
Churches
delivery
from
Egypt
,
and
vvas
foretold
by
Joseph
at
his
death
,
that
God
should
surely
bring
back
his
People
out
of
that
land
,
for
vvhich
he
left
his
bones
to
ly
unburied
as
a
pledge
thereof
,
hath
novv
many
ages
past
been
fulfilled
.
It
is
long
since
that
remarkable
day
vvhen
God
made
a
vvay
for
his
People
through
the
red
sea
,
and
his
povver
knovvn
upon
Pharaoh
,
and
the
Egyptians
,
since
Moses
vvith
the
Church
did
sing
that
triumphant
song
,
the
horse
,
and
his
rider
he
hath
cast
in
the
sea
,
vvherein
these
things
are
most
clear
.
1.
That
this
vvas
a
deed
knovvn
,
and
publick
in
the
time
,
vvhich
vvas
not
done
in
a
corner
,
but
in
the
vievv
of
the
World
,
and
before
all
the
Children
of
Israel
,
and
by
them
attested
,
and
vvith
greatest
carefulnes
transmitted
to
their
Children
,
and
by
these
to
the
follovving
generations
,
as
a
thing
never
to
be
forgotten
.
2.
Was
testifyed
by
Moses
so
great
a
person
,
and
eye-vvitnes
thereof
,
one
vvhom
even
the
most
auncient
of
heathen
vvriters
,
do
mention
vvith
much
respect
,
and
in
this
did
never
challenge
his
testimony
,
though
a
matter
of
fact
,
and
of
that
moment
.
vvhich
all
the
nations
about
could
not
but
knovv
,
and
both
in
the
present
and
after
ages
have
the
remembrance
thereof
keeped
up
;
so
that
they
might
easily
refute
such
a
thing
if
false
,
and
vve
may
judge
the
Egyptians
,
and
many
others
,
could
vvant
no
goodvvill
to
put
disgrace
on
a
People
they
so
much
hated
,
nor
be
ignorant
of
that
vvhich
Moses
published
in
his
ovvn
time
,
to
vvhose
vvorks
some
of
the
auncientest
heathen
vvriters
,
doe
shew
they
have
been
no
strangers
.
3.
A
truth
which
by
Moses
was
put
in
record
,
and
delivered
to
the
Jewes
to
be
keept
by
them
,
and
their
Children
in
all
succeeding
ages
,
a
record
which
they
did
so
narrowly
look
to
,
and
had
in
that
reverence
,
and
esteem
,
that
all
the
syllabs
,
and
letters
thereof
were
by
them
numbred
,
lest
in
the
smallest
point
it
should
be
wronged
,
yea
,
were
more
careful
to
preserve
it
then
any
nation
can
be
of
their
most
concerning
rights
,
and
charters
.
4.
A
thing
whereof
the
remembrance
was
yearly
from
that
time
celebrat
by
the
Jewish
Church
,
whence
the
institution
of
the
passover
had
its
rise
,
that
deliverance
being
as
a
sign
,
and
sacramentall
pledge
of
that
great
salvation
,
by
him
who
is
our
true
passover
.
III.
What
is
held
forth
in
the
Scripture
concerning
the
more
full
grouth
of
the
Iewish
Church
that
Judah
should
enjoy
a
Scepter
,
which
was
foretold
by
dying
Jacob
,
and
promised
once
and
again
to
Abraham
by
the
Lord
that
his
seed
should
be
as
the
sand
of
the
sea
,
and
enjoy
Canaan
for
an
inheritance
hath
it
not
long
since
been
fulfilled
?
Wherein
these
things
are
clear
.
1.
That
for
many
ages
Israel
did
enjoy
that
land
in
a
most
flowrishing
condition
which
doth
in
part
appear
from
these
very
ruines
,
and
desolation
,
over
which
they
have
so
long
lamented
,
the
glory
of
Ierusalem
,
and
the
temple
once
so
famous
,
which
causeth
such
reverence
amongst
them
to
the
very
rubbish
thereof
at
this
day
.
2.
That
they
were
once
a
People
by
themselves
who
were
not
mingled
with
the
Nations
,
but
keept
at
a
distance
by
their
Religion
,
and
Lawes
,
from
the
rest
of
the
World
as
a
peculiar
People
to
the
Lord
is
a
thing
undenyable
.
3.
That
whilest
they
enjoyed
it
there
was
a
singular
blessing
of
fruitfulnes
thereon
above
other
places
,
so
as
that
small
piece
of
ground
,
was
eneugh
for
an
innumerable
multitude
of
inhabitants
,
but
is
novv
at
this
day
a
barren
sand
,
an
extraordinary
curse
no
lesse
seen
thereon
then
the
blessing
was
in
former
times
.
4.
It
is
also
evident
that
something
in
the
way
,
and
carriage
of
this
people
,
even
in
their
low
,
wandering
condition
doth
discover
they
have
not
forgot
what
once
they
were
,
nor
their
former
grandour
,
and
flovvrishing
,
but
still
keep
by
themselves
vvith
some
respect
to
their
ovvn
land
,
vvhich
their
fathers
did
enjoy
.
IV.
That
piece
of
the
Scripture
vvhich
did
concern
the
declining
times
of
the
Church
under
the
Old
Testament
,
vvhat
Jeremy
foretold
of
the
Babylouish
captivity
hath
novv
many
ages
since
been
fulfilled
,
a
truth
vvhich
vve
have
attested
by
sacred
history
,
an
history
vvhich
doth
clearly
justify
it self
,
and
its
authority
by
such
convincing
marks
thereof
,
that
vve
may
say
,
these
vvho
do
seriously
converse
vvith
the
vvord
,
cannot
take
up
Atheisme
vvithout
the
laying
down
of
reason
,
and
putting
a
force
upon
their
ovvn
light
.
Novv
as
to
this
particular
prophecy
vve
vvould
but
seriously
consider
.
1.
That
vvhich
Jeremy
did
foretel
anent
the
captivity
,
vvas
not
its
accomplishment
put
on
record
in
a
book
of
the
Churches
lamentations
?
vvhere
this
truth
may
be
read
in
her
teares
,
and
truely
such
as
ever
knevv
grief
in
a
high
measure
,
may
easily
knovv
vvhat
is
there
exprest
to
be
sad
earnest
,
and
read
the
lively
motions
of
an
afflicted
case
therein
,
and
besides
hath
not
this
been
witnessed
to
after
ages
by
a
visible
monument
,
even
the
destruction
of
the
temple
,
that
great
,
and
excellent
work
which
though
after
rebuilt
did
never
attain
its
former
splendour
.
2.
This
was
a
matter
of
fact
of
great
note
,
and
famous
in
the
time
,
done
in
the
view
of
all
the
nations
,
a
considerable
piece
of
the
Babylonish
conquest
,
yea
that
testimony
the
Scripture
beareth
to
the
same
,
was
it
not
a
few
ages
after
made
publick
to
other
parts
of
the
world
by
the
Septuagint
translation
,
so
that
it
had
been
easy
for
Ptolemy
or
any
in
that
time
to
have
discovered
the
falsehood
of
a
thing
so
lately
done
,
yet
,
these
times
nor
the
most
professed
enemyes
to
the
Church
therein
,
could
not
in
the
least
contradict
the
same
.
3.
Though
much
of
humane
history
,
and
these
records
of
auncient
times
that
vve
now
have
,
are
both
corrupt
and
defective
,
yet
,
there
wants
not
some
consent
,
from
the
surest
of
these
,
to
many
of
the
most
observable
things
that
we
have
of
the
history
of
the
old
testament
,
and
as
to
the
certanity
of
this
truth
besids
its
own
authority
,
we
will
find
some
of
these
oldest
writers
Berosus
,
Herodot
,
and
Xenophon
,
give
some
light
to
the
same
,
whose
witnes
the
Atheist
cannot
challenge
,
yea
,
is
it
not
clear
that
Iosephus
not
only
from
sacred
history
but
from
these
old
records
,
and
fragments
of
former
times
which
were
then
extant
(
though
since
have
been
much
lost
)
compose
his
Iewish
antiquityes
,
which
give
so
particular
a
relatiou
of
this
truth
.
V.
What
was
foretold
by
Daniel
concerning
the
rise
,
and
fall
of
the
Monarchies
,
and
change
of
these
great
Empires
,
who
had
been
so
sore
a
rod
upon
the
Church
,
hath
it
not
many
ages
past
had
a
most
punctual
performance
?
It
is
now
long
since
that
great
image
shewed
to
the
prophet
in
a
vision
,
hath
been
brought
down
,
and
broken
,
so
that
scarse
the
toes
thereof
doe
now
remain
,
which
besides
the
witnes
of
the
Scripture
,
may
be
clearly
demonstrat
upon
other
rational
grounds
.
1.
It
being
granted
that
the
prophecie
of
Daniel
was
translated
in
Greek
,
and
laid
up
in
that
great
library
of
Alexandria
,
long
before
much
of
it
was
fulfilled
,
before
Antiochus
Epiphanes
,
and
the
rising
of
the
Roman
empire
which
Porphyrius
could
not
be
ignorant
of
though
all
he
could
answer
to
that
evident
agreement
betwixt
his
prophecie
,
and
the
event
,
was
that
it
must
have
been
writ
,
after
these
things
were
accomplished
,
whilest
it
is
clear
,
that
a
part
of
the
prophecie
of
Daniel
which
concerned
the
fourth
Monarchy
,
was
not
even
in
his
times
fully
made
out
,
yea
,
we
must
say
something
thereof
doth
reach
to
the
last
end
of
time
.
2.
It
is
also
undenyable
that
in
these
great
revolutions
of
the
Monarchies
there
is
a
discernable
consent
and
harmony
betwixt
the
Scripture
,
and
these
auncient
records
which
we
yet
have
of
these
times
,
so
that
not
only
the
things
themselves
,
but
some
of
the
most
observable
circumstances
thereof
which
are
particularly
mentioned
by
Daniel
,
we
may
read
in
Xenophon
,
Herodot
,
and
Diodorus
Siculus
.
3.
It
must
also
be
granted
that
somethings
which
in
Daniels
prophesie
would
seem
most
strange
,
and
improbable
,
such
as
Belshazars
death
in
that
very
night
the
hand
writing
was
shewed
to
him
,
may
be
particularly
understood
in
Xenophons
history
how
Cyrus
took
the
advantage
of
the
Babylonian
security
whilest
they
were
in
the
midst
of
a
solemn
feast
,
and
by
diverting
the
channel
of
Euphrates
did
enter
the
city
vvithout
opposition
;
also
hovv
that
great
horn
of
the
high
goat
vvas
so
suddenly
broken
and
the
comming
up
of
four
in
his
room
,
vvhich
by
Daniel
are
expounded
of
the
Grecian
Monarchy
,
and
the
deviding
of
that
Empire
after
Alexanders
death
,
is
it
not
punctuallie
held
forth
by
all
the
historyes
of
that
time
.
4.
Was
there
not
a
very
convincing
appearance
of
a
divine
hand
,
both
in
the
rise
,
and
fall
of
these
Monarchies
and
an
extraordinary
providence
vvhich
vve
cannot
but
see
vvhen
vve
read
these
histories
,
that
surely
something
above
ordinary
meanes
,
and
second
causes
vvas
both
in
Cyrus
conquest
against
the
Babylonians
,
and
the
marvellous
svvift
progresse
,
and
successe
of
Alexander
against
the
Persians
.
VI.
That
which
was
the
great
scope
of
all
Prophesies
under
the
Old
Testament
.
The
comming
of
the
Messias
is
surelie
verifyed
,
and
now
many
ages
past
hath
had
an
accomplishment
,
the
Lord
is
come
unto
his
temple
even
he
whose
day
Abraham
,
and
the
Saints
under
the
law
did
long
after
;
this
was
the
most
happie
,
and
notable
crisis
that
ever
the
Church
was
under
,
the
great
Epocha
,
and
period
of
time
from
which
she
doth
now
reckon
,
which
we
know
is
no
fable
,
or
cunning
device
of
man
,
that
God
was
manifested
in
the
flesh
,
did
make
his
abode
,
for
some
time
in
the
earth
,
suffered
at
Ierusalem
in
the
view
of
the
World
,
before
many
witnesses
,
did
arise
from
death
on
the
third
day
,
was
seen
,
and
known
by
his
disciples
thereafter
,
and
having
finished
the
work
for
which
he
came
vvas
received
up
again
into
glory
.
This
is
indeed
a
great
truth
vvhich
concerneth
us
no
lesse
to
knovv
,
and
be
sure
of
,
then
our
soul
is
vvorth
,
and
interest
through
eternity
,
the
fulfilling
vvhereof
besids
the
authority
of
sacred
writ
,
the
witnes
,
and
records
of
the
Evangelists
,
and
Apostles
of
Iesus
Christ
who
testifie
what
they
certainly
knew
,
is
a
truth
which
from
such
convincing
rational
grounds
,
may
be
demonstrated
that
the
greatest
height
of
Atheisme
knoweth
not
how
to
state
it selfe
in
direct
opposition
to
the
same
;
and
truely
in
this
the
Lord
hath
so
tendered
the
strengthning
of
his
peoples
faith
and
their
encouragement
;
that
as
it
is
the
most
concerning
promise
of
the
Scripture
,
on
which
our
whole
hope
,
and
blessednes
depends
,
so
is
it
also
most
clear
,
and
conspicuous
in
the
event
:
I
shall
but
onely
touch
this
,
whereof
so
much
hath
been
said
by
others
.
1.
It
is
undenyable
the
Messias
was
to
come
,
to
whom
all
the
Sacrifices
under
the
Law
these
auncient
,
types
,
and
shadowes
did
clearly
point
,
to
whom
the
Prophets
bear
witnes
,
and
was
the
faith
of
the
auncient
Iewish
Church
,
of
which
promise
,
they
were
perswaded
even
whilest
they
saw
it
but
a
far
,
yea
did
embrace
it
,
and
repose
themselves
thereon
,
yea
,
is
there
not
a
most
clear
,
and
exact
portraicture
drawn
forth
under
the
Old
Testament
,
of
the
Messias
,
what
an
one
he
should
be
,
and
by
what
peculiar
characters
he
should
be
known
,
who
was
to
be
revealed
to
Israel
.
2.
The
special
season
,
and
period
of
time
wherein
Christ
should
come
,
we
find
prefixed
,
and
shewed
to
the
auncient
Church
,
which
though
under
some
figurative
expressions
,
seemed
then
dark
,
yet
,
was
so
far
revealed
that
upon
a
diligent
search
,
and
enquiry
,
and
particular
collation
of
the
times
,
it
might
be
easy
to
discern
the
Messias
comming
,
and
near
approach
,
of
which
salvation
the
Prophets
did
enquire
,
1.
Pet.
1
:
ver.
10.
and
truely
the
fall
of
the
Monarchies
,
and
right
uptaking
of
Daniels
weeks
,
were
sure
,
and
solide
grounds
,
for
a
clear
computation
thereanent
;
thence
was
it
that
so
general
an
expectation
of
the
Messias
was
among
the
Iewes
,
at
that
very
time
when
he
came
,
so
as
divers
impostoures
did
arise
whom
the
People
was
ready
to
follow
,
and
we
see
with
what
amazement
the
Pharisees
did
enquire
at
Iohn
the
Baptist
if
he
were
the
Christ
,
or
not
,
yea
,
Iosephus
sheweth
how
the
perswasion
of
this
did
most
excite
that
People
to
war
with
the
Romans
from
the
prophecies
they
had
in
holy
writ
,
that
from
Iudea
should
about
that
time
come
who
vvas
to
be
Emperour
of
the
World
.
3.
It
is
also
sure
there
vvas
such
an
one
vvho
in
the
dayes
of
Tiberius
,
and
under
the
reign
of
Herod
was
made
manifest
to
Israel
,
and
came
with
no
outward
shew
,
and
observation
,
but
did
great
,
and
marvellous
things
before
all
the
People
,
was
crucified
at
Ierusalem
,
under
Pontius
Pilate
,
and
notwithstanding
the
ignominy
of
his
death
was
after
adored
,
and
followed
,
both
by
many
of
the
Iews
and
the
gentils
,
whose
doctrine
did
also
in
a
short
time
spread
through
the
World
,
a
truth
which
the
greatest
adversaries
of
the
Gospel
have
ever
confessed
,
and
do
attest
the
history
thereof
de
facto
,
to
be
a
faithful
relation
,
not
only
Iewes
,
but
the
heathen
writers
Suetonius
,
Tacitus
,
and
Plinius
the
younger
that
lived
near
and
some
of
them
contemp●rary
with
the
times
of
the
Apostles
,
do
witnes
that
this
Jesus
whom
the
Christians
worship
,
did
truely
suffer
in
the
time
of
Pilats
jurisdiction
over
the
Iewes
.
4.
Is
it
not
clear
how
this
appearance
of
Christ
to
the
World
,
did
exactly
tryst
with
the
very
time
,
foretold
by
the
Prophets
thereanent
?
Was
not
Jacobs
prophecy
,
thus
accomplished
?
for
until
that
time
it
is
clear
the
royal
line
of
Davids
house
,
did
not
cease
,
until
Herod
a
stranger
came
to
reign
,
by
whom
it
was
utterly
cut
off
,
and
it
is
manifest
these
70
weeks
mentioned
by
Daniel
,
must
be
understood
of
years
else
they
could
admit
no
other
sence
,
which
reckoning
from
the
decree
,
given
out
by
Cyrus
,
to
rebuild
the
temple
,
are
490
Yeares
,
and
doth
answer
to
the
very
time
of
Christs
being
in
the
World
,
and
his
death
,
which
necessarly
fals
in
the
last
of
these
weeks
,
a
thing
so
manifest
,
that
Porphyrius
an
avowed
enemy
to
the
Christian
Religion
could
have
no
answer
,
but
that
this
prophecy
had
been
devised
after
the
event
,
which
I
am
sure
the
Jewes
,
though
as
direct
adversaryes
,
vvould
be
loath
to
admit
.
5.
It
is
most
clear
that
in
him
vvho
at
that
time
vvas
revealed
to
Israel
,
vvhom
the
Christian
Church
doth
this
day
vvorship
,
vvas
exactly
accomplished
vvhatever
vvas
by
the
Prophets
to●d
concerning
the
Messias
,
and
it
is
no
small
advantage
for
the
Christian
cause
,
that
it
needs
but
appeal
to
these
records
,
vvhich
have
been
keept
,
in
the
hands
of
her
adversaries
,
vvhere
there
is
so
clear
a
portraicure
of
him
held
forth
,
both
as
to
his
person
,
his
vvay
of
coming
,
the
place
vvhence
,
the
entertainment
he
should
get
,
and
his
death
,
that
I
must
think
it
a
contradiction
to
reason
,
hovv
men
should
acknovvledge
the
Old
Testament
,
and
not
grant
the
Nevv
;
since
,
it
is
clear
the
Jewes
look
for
no
other
Messias
,
then
such
an
one
as
is
held
out
by
the
Prophets
,
and
they
acknowledge
also
the
divine
authority
of
Esay
,
Daniel
,
Micah
,
Malachi
,
&c.
vvho
do
,
by
such
cleer
marks
point
him
forth
,
and
shew
the
Church
how
they
should
know
him
when
he
cometh
,
for
truely
it
may
thence
appear
,
that
it
is
not
more
certain
the
Messias
should
come
,
then
that
Jesus
Christ
is
he
:
I
would
but
seriously
ask
vvhat
do
the
Ievves
this
day
misse
in
our
blessed
Lord
Iesus
,
vvhich
the
Old
Testament
allovveth
them
to
expect
in
the
Messias
,
is
it
that
he
came
vvith
no
outvvard
shevv
,
and
glory
,
sure
according
to
the
Scripture
,
such
an
one
vve
ought
not
to
acknovvledge
;
no
,
should
he
not
be
of
the
seed
of
the
vvoman
,
2.
Gen.
vvho
should
be
born
of
a
virgin
as
Esay
shevveth
,
his
voice
not
heard
in
the
streets
,
despised
and
rejected
of
men
,
a
man
of
sorrovves
;
such
an
one
,
as
vvas
shadovved
out
under
the
Lavv
,
vvho
should
be
made
a
sacrifice
for
sin
,
yea
,
come
vvith
no
outvvard
pomp
,
but
meek
,
and
lovvly
,
and
riding
upon
an
asse
,
vvas
to
be
betrayed
,
and
sold
,
and
his
price
shevved
by
Zach
for
30
pieces
;
a
crucified
dying
Christ
that
should
be
wounded
in
the
house
of
his
friends
,
and
cut
off
from
amongst
the
children
of
his
People
,
O!
can
men
possibly
deny
so
cleer
an
accomplihment
of
these
in
our
blessed
Lord
?
6
Is
it
not
undenyable
that
the
Jevves
novv
in
their
present
case
cannot
possibly
expect
the
accomplishment
of
this
promise
?
that
the
Messias
cannot
this
day
come
,
according
to
the
Scriptrue
,
except
they
could
be
put
in
such
a
condition
,
as
they
were
then
in
at
Christs
comming
;
certainly
it
is
impossible
,
that
the
Old
Testament
be
ever
fulfilled
anent
this
,
if
it
be
not
already
,
can
he
come
forth
out
of
Bethlehem
whilst
now
no
such
place
is
known
by
that
name
?
can
he
come
into
his
Temple
that
is
utterly
destroyed
,
is
there
not
now
a
subversion
of
the
tribes
,
and
the
family
of
David
not
known
,
at
this
day
?
yea
,
are
not
the
gentils
brought
in
,
whom
Isai
sheweth
,
should
be
gathered
under
the
standard
of
the
Messias
?
doth
not
the
daily
sacrifice
cease
?
which
the
Iewes
will
confesse
hath
been
for
many
ages
,
and
this
was
to
be
after
his
coming
,
and
I
would
ask
how
was
that
ever
fulfilled
,
that
the
glory
of
the
second
Temple
should
exceed
the
glory
of
the
first
?
for
this
cannot
be
on
the
account
of
its
structure
,
or
outward
magnificence
,
sure
there
is
nothing
,
wherein
this
glory
could
appear
,
but
as
it
points
at
Christ
,
and
the
breaking
up
of
that
glorious
light
,
which
was
before
its
destruction
.
7.
There
is
an
innumerable
company
who
have
embraced
the
Gospel
,
and
received
the
spirit
by
the
ministry
thereof
since
the
times
of
the
Apostles
who
have
put
this
seal
thereto
in
all
ages
that
it
is
the
power
,
and
wisdome
of
God
▪
and
truely
without
partial
respect
(
which
the
conscience
of
the
worst
of
men
have
been
forced
to
justify
)
it
may
be
said
,
these
were
the
excellent
of
the
earth
in
their
time
,
many
of
greatest
outward
parts
,
and
abilities
,
whose
moral
integrity
,
and
candour
was
beyond
question
even
with
their
adversaries
,
and
these
both
of
Iewes
,
and
gentils
of
all
rancks
of
men
,
of
all
nations
,
and
languages
,
who
not
only
by
a
naked
profession
,
but
by
their
walk
,
and
sufferings
did
shew
forth
the
power
,
and
vertue
of
a
crucified
Christ
,
yea
,
shine
as
lights
whilest
they
were
in
the
World
to
the
conviction
of
onlookers
,
and
is
not
this
a
convinceing
witnes
to
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
which
its
enemyes
cannot
possibly
deny
.
8.
That
excellent
doctrine
delivered
to
the
Church
in
the
New
Testament
by
Christ
,
and
his
Apostles
doth
it
not
clearly
shew
whence
it
is
,
and
witnes
its
own
authority
?
for
here
we
may
see
a
manifest
agreement
,
betvvixt
this
,
and
the
doctrine
of
the
auncient
Ievvish
Church
,
that
as
the
five
Books
of
Moses
hold
forth
the
sum
of
the
Gospel
,
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
and
that
mystery
of
Salvation
by
Christ
,
so
the
Prophets
do
carry
it
on
vvith
furder
clearnes
,
and
the
Evangelists
brings
forvvard
like
an
excellent
edifice
that
is
founded
,
and
advanced
in
the
one
,
but
perfected
in
the
other
,
all
breathing
the
same
spirit
vvith
a
convincing
tendency
to
the
same
end
,
so
that
vve
may
say
the
old
Jewes
under
the
Law
,
were
in
effect
Christians
,
and
the
followers
of
Christ
now
under
the
Gospel
in
some
respect
are
Jewes
,
being
one
in
the
substantials
of
their
religion
;
for
it
is
clear
,
that
poor
Apostat
people
,
now
in
the
Iewish
nation
,
hath
wholly
departed
from
their
own
doctriue
,
and
will
not
come
to
the
light
that
they
may
be
judged
according
to
the
Old
Testament
;
now
in
this
I
would
seriously
attest
the
adversaries
of
the
Gospel
,
if
paganisme
,
the
Turks
Alcoran
,
or
Iewish
Talmud
hold
forth
any
such
doctrine
,
or
rule
,
as
that
which
the
Christian
Religion
doth
,
such
pure
,
and
excellent
precepts
to
restrain
the
inordinacy
of
corrupt
affection
backed
with
arguments
becoming
an
immortal
soul
,
a
doctrine
so
sincere
,
solid
,
and
rational
so
consistent
with
it selfe
,
and
agreable
to
the
true
scope
,
and
drift
thereof
,
which
holds
forth
,
the
most
exquisite
rule
of
perfection
,
for
men
to
presse
after
,
yea
,
where
every
page
,
and
line
breatheth
forth
holines
towards
God
,
and
righteousnes
,
and
humanity
towards
man
.
9.
I
shall
adde
,
these
clear
convincing
evidences
of
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
,
which
did
attend
the
first
publishing
thereof
,
were
so
evident
,
and
undenyable
a
seal
from
the
Lord
as
may
force
the
greatest
Atheist
to
silence
,
for
.
1.
They
were
Jewes
as
much
concerned
in
the
Religion
of
their
Fathers
as
any
,
who
did
first
publish
the
Gospel
,
none
more
zealous
according
to
the
Law
then
Paul
was
before
his
conversion
,
none
also
could
challenge
their
driving
any
outward
interest
hereby
,
since
persecution
,
and
bonds
,
yea
,
greatest
hazard
was
that
which
they
could
expect
.
2.
It
is
clear
they
walked
by
no
rules
of
human
policy
,
nor
these
ordinary
wayes
of
insinuation
,
which
the
World
doth
use
,
to
engadge
men
,
and
make
a
party
to
themselves
,
but
did
deliver
the
truth
,
truth
most
repugnant
to
the
flesh
,
and
that
interest
,
with
greatest
candour
,
and
simplicity
,
though
likewise
with
a
convincing
authority
,
and
confidence
,
yea
,
came
with
a
message
to
the
World
,
which
had
no
other
convoy
,
or
perswading
argument
,
but
the
evidence
of
its
own
truth
,
but
withal
,
such
a
power
accompanying
the
same
,
before
which
men
could
not
stand
.
3.
What
is
published
concerning
Christ
by
the
Evangelists
,
the
great
works
he
did
,
his
dying
at
Ierusalem
with
all
the
stupendious
circumstances
thereof
,
and
signs
from
Heaven
was
not
a
thing
done
in
a
corner
,
but
in
the
publick
view
of
men
,
which
in
these
dayes
was
most
notour
,
and
famous
,
but
yet
there
cannot
be
produced
,
one
contradictory
testimony
to
the
truth
of
these
relations
,
by
any
adversary
of
the
Gospel
,
either
at
that
time
,
or
since
;
sure
the
World
wanted
no
malice
,
and
these
great
things
were
airly
published
,
by
the
Evangelists
,
and
Apostles
,
whilest
much
of
that
generation
was
alive
,
yet
,
it
is
clear
,
though
in
a
matter
of
that
concernment
,
which
made
then
so
great
a
noise
,
and
was
at
that
time
putting
the
earth
all
in
a
flame
,
none
was
found
,
either
among
Iewes
or
gentils
,
who
could
,
or
durst
put
forth
a
manifesto
to
discover
the
least
cheat
,
or
falshood
,
in
these
things
attested
in
the
History
of
the
Gospel
.
4.
What
ever
different
partyes
,
and
sects
,
did
break
up
with
the
first
time
of
the
Church
,
to
opppse
the
truth
in
other
things
,
yet
,
in
this
they
had
all
one
consent
,
that
he
who
was
crucified
at
Ierusalem
,
was
the
Messias
,
and
Christ
,
which
truely
,
did
witnes
the
clear
irresistible
manifestation
of
this
truth
in
these
times
,
since
if
there
could
have
been
the
least
ground
to
challenge
any
imposture
,
or
deceit
,
in
this
great
foundation
of
the
Christian
faith
,
it
is
more
then
probable
,
these
bitter
contentions
followed
with
such
animosity
,
and
heat
,
and
irritation
of
these
whom
the
Apostles
,
and
Church
in
that
time
,
did
with
much
zeall
,
and
sharpest
censures
persue
,
would
have
engadged
them
to
put
all
the
disgrace
upon
the
truth
which
they
could
,
if
they
might
have
had
where
to
fasten
their
teeth
;
I
would
furder
adde
,
that
even
the
arguments
and
objections
,
which
the
adversaryes
of
the
Gospel
could
ever
bring
,
to
oppose
the
same
,
are
indeed
a
convincing
witness
,
and
confirmation
,
and
shew
how
little
they
could
any
way
say
,
in
giving
their
malice
a
vent
,
we
find
that
absurd
alledgeance
of
the
Iewes
that
the
great
works
Christ
did
in
the
dayes
of
his
flesh
were
by
stealing
the
name
Iehovah
out
of
the
temple
,
which
they
alleadge
he
sewed
up
in
his
thigh
,
which
truely
needeth
no
further
refutation
but
the
reciting
therefore
,
and
,
here
they
are
even
forced
to
witnes
the
truth
of
these
relations
held
forth
by
the
Evangelists
as
to
the
matter
of
fact
,
which
we
find
also
these
later
Atheists
such
as
Vanninus
,
Cardan
,
&c.
dare
not
challenge
,
or
debate
,
onely
they
would
ascrive
these
great
works
which
Christ
then
wrought
,
to
the
influence
of
the
starres
,
a
challenge
so
absurd
,
that
needs
no
other
answer
but
to
relate
it
.
VII
.
We
have
that
remarkable
prophecy
of
the
incoming
of
the
Gentils
,
a
truth
indeed
great
,
and
marvellous
,
which
as
it
is
expresly
held
forth
in
the
Old
Testament
,
yea
,
is
there
mentioned
,
Is.
54
:
ver.
1
,
2.
Is.
60
:
ver.
3
,
9.
is
a
thing
so
clearly
now
written
forth
in
the
event
,
that
I
am
sure
,
the
greatest
Atheists
can
have
no
shift
here
,
that
in
this
strange
work
of
God
about
his
Church
,
the
Scripture
hath
an
undenyable
accomplishment
.
Now
to
clear
this
let
us
but
consider
.
1.
That
for
many
ages
this
truth
anent
the
incalling
of
the
gentils
was
sealed
up
in
a
prophecy
,
a
thing
so
great
,
and
astonishing
to
the
auncient
Iewish
Church
that
they
could
not
well
comprehend
the
same
,
until
once
the
event
brought
it
forth
,
for
this
was
indeed
a
mystery
hid
from
ages
,
how
the
Gentiles
should
be
fellow
heires
,
of
the
same
body
,
and
partakers
of
the
promise
in
Christ
,
then
the
bounds
,
and
extent
of
the
Church
did
not
exceed
Iudea
that
small
inclosure
,
whilest
the
whole
World
beside
did
ly
buried
like
an
out
field
in
dark
paganisme
,
it
is
well
known
that
the
most
pleasant
places
of
Africa
,
Asia
,
and
Europe
,
where
afterwards
many
famous
Churches
were
,
within
these
1600
yeares
was
but
a
savage
wildernes
,
Britain
,
Germanie
,
and
France
,
did
then
vvorship
the
sun
,
and
starres
,
they
sacrificed
to
the
Gods
of
the
heathens
,
yea
,
these
eastern
partes
,
on
which
the
sun
did
first
rise
,
did
not
then
know
the
God
of
Israel
,
a
truth
which
not
only
the
Roman
,
and
Grecian
Historyes
,
but
the
records
of
particular
Nations
can
clearly
attest
.
2.
It
is
clear
that
this
prophecy
was
not
held
forth
in
a
general
;
but
we
find
the
time
also
prefixed
(
with
other
special
circumstances
)
when
it
should
have
its
accomplishment
at
the
appearing
of
the
Messias
,
when
he
should
be
revealed
to
Israel
,
before
which
time
a
bar
was
drawen
in
the
way
of
the
Nations
,
and
a
wall
of
partition
betwixt
them
,
and
the
Church
,
until
he
stand
up
who
should
hold
forth
an
ensign
to
the
People
,
and
gather
the
gentils
under
his
standard
,
which
Esay
doth
clearly
shew
,
Es.
11
:
v.
10.
and
34
:
ver.
1
,
2.
and
60
:
ver.
1
,
&c.
and
then
must
the
mountaines
flow
down
at
his
presence
,
Nations
be
born
at
once
,
yea
,
the
light
break
forth
to
the
East
,
and
the
West
,
then
should
the
Children
of
the
desolate
be
moe
then
of
the
married
wife
,
when
this
time
,
even
the
set
time
for
the
gentils
is
once
come
,
and
it
may
be
very
convincing
,
which
is
indeed
observable
,
that
notwithstanding
of
a
more
flowrishing
condition
,
of
the
Iewish
Church
in
former
ages
,
when
her
grandour
,
and
prosperity
was
more
tempting
,
and
the
neighbourhood
,
and
commerce
which
the
Nations
about
had
with
that
People
,
yea
,
though
by
the
captivity
they
were
scattered
,
among
the
Persians
,
and
Babylonians
,
yet
was
there
no
stir
,
or
change
of
the
World
,
until
the
appointed
time
once
came
.
3.
It
may
be
easy
to
prove
the
event
of
this
prophecy
,
and
its
manifest
accomplishment
,
even
at
the
time
thereof
,
for
this
men
can
not
deny
,
that
the
Lord
did
visit
the
Gentils
with
the
knowledge
of
his
truth
,
which
then
caused
such
a
change
in
the
earth
,
as
a
great
part
of
it
hath
been
brought
from
heathnish
idolatry
to
vvorship
the
God
of
Israel
,
and
such
who
once
were
strangers
,
and
aliens
,
now
made
to
professe
the
same
faith
(
as
to
the
substance
thereof
)
of
the
auncient
Iewish
Church
,
sure
this
truth
needs
not
want
a
vvitnes
,
vvhilest
Nations
,
and
much
of
the
knovvn
World
hath
been
for
so
long
a
time
,
and
,
yet
to
this
day
are
a
visible
proof
thereof
,
a
truth
of
such
concernment
that
in
former
ages
made
a
great
and
stupendious
change
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
,
so
that
not
onely
an
innumerable
company
out
of
all
Nations
,
and
languages
,
but
the
generality
,
the
very
complex
body
of
Kingdoms
,
and
Nations
can
bear
vvitnes
thereto
,
novv
the
Gospel
hath
been
preached
through
much
of
the
World
,
yea
,
vve
may
say
,
fevv
parts
thereof
,
vvhere
there
hath
not
been
some
face
of
a
Church
,
though
the
promise
hath
not
yet
had
its
full
accomplishment
,
but
vve
wait
for
(
according
to
the
Scripture
)
a
more
flowrishing
time
,
and
great
harvest
among
the
Nations
,
when
Israel
shall
be
gathered
,
how
ever
it
is
sure
the
Lord
hath
in
a
great
part
fulfilled
this
his
promise
,
so
that
the
Church
might
then
with
astonishment
cry
out
,
who
hath
begotten
all
these
Children
,
who
are
these
that
flee
as
a
cloud
,
like
the
doves
to
their
windowes
?
O
blessed
day
,
in
which
the
light
did
first
break
up
on
the
poor
ofspring
of
Iaphet
who
then
dwelt
in
the
shadow
,
and
region
of
death
.
O
blest
day
that
brought
salvation
with
it
to
the
gentils
,
wherein
the
Lord
did
visit
these
dark
places
of
the
earth
,
which
were
full
of
the
habitations
of
cruelty
,
I
think
the
sense
of
so
great
a
mercy
,
should
never
let
us
want
an
errant
for
giving
thanks
,
yea
,
put
much
to
silence
our
other
complaints
.
4.
Is
it
not
also
clear
that
not
only
as
to
the
time
,
but
these
very
places
of
the
earth
which
Esai
,
and
other
of
the
Prophets
did
particularly
point
at
,
this
promise
had
an
exact
accomplishment
?
for
it
is
this
day
manifest
the
isles
which
we
find
so
frequently
mentioned
,
that
these
should
wait
for
his
law
,
and
the
uttermost
parts
of
the
earth
,
whence
he
should
bring
th●
Daughter
of
his
dispersed
,
may
have
a
clear
commentar
upon
the
same
,
from
what
the
Lord
hath
done
to
Britain
,
and
Ireland
with
other
remote
parts
of
the
earth
,
yea
,
hath
not
the
Aethiopians
been
made
to
stretch
out
their
hands
,
even
in
these
sun-burnt
places
of
Africk
,
hath
not
Christ
also
had
a
conquest
,
where
many
a
black
moore
was
through
grace
made
as
the
snow
of
Salmon
,
and
the
feathers
of
a
dove
,
so
that
it
is
clear
how
these
particular
places
,
which
were
so
oft
pointed
at
by
the
Prophets
have
been
visited
by
the
Gospel
,
and
fallen
to
the
share
of
the
Church
.
5.
This
change
which
by
the
incoming
of
the
gentils
to
the
Church
was
wrought
upon
the
Earth
,
is
a
thing
so
great
,
and
astonishing
,
that
were
it
still
in
the
promise
,
and
this
not
yet
fulfilled
,
it
would
truely
stagger
our
faith
,
how
such
a
thing
should
ever
come
to
passe
,
and
is
there
not
here
a
miracle
,
that
the
World
cannot
possibly
deny
?
even
this
great
work
of
God
in
bringing
of
the
gentils
,
which
without
an
extraordinary
power
,
could
not
be
effectuat
,
if
men
will
consider
.
First
.
That
svvift
progresse
which
then
the
Gospel
had
,
how
it
did
run
,
and
was
glorified
through
the
furthest
parts
of
the
earth
,
and
like
a
ligtning
break
forth
from
one
place
to
another
,
so
that
in
the
Apostles
time
,
the
Scripture
doth
shew
,
how
most
of
the
conspicuous
Provinces
of
Asia
,
had
received
the
Gospel
,
and
Tertullian
who
lived
in
the
second
Century
,
in
his
Book
contra
Iudaos
doth
there
witnes
how
many
nations
,
and
these
most
remote
from
other
,
Parthians
,
Medes
,
Armenia
,
Phrygia
,
Cappadocia
,
Pontus
,
and
Pamphilia
,
with
much
of
Egypt
,
and
diverse
parts
of
Africk
,
besides
Rome
,
Spain
,
and
other
places
of
Europe
,
were
in
his
time
almost
wholly
Christian
;
for
it
is
indeed
clear
that
the
bounds
of
the
Church
was
then
of
a
larger
extent
then
it
is
now
at
this
day
.
2.
It
is
also
undenyable
that
in
this
solemn
day
of
the
Gospels
spreading
amongst
the
nations
,
suffering
,
and
persecution
did
all
that
time
attend
the
Church
,
yea
,
in
such
a
measure
that
as
the
writers
of
these
times
do
witnes
neither
famine
pestilence
,
nor
the
sword
,
did
destroy
so
many
of
the
World
,
as
then
were
of
Christians
in
the
two
first
centuries
put
to
death
for
adhering
to
the
truth
,
and
it
is
clear
,
that
this
great
work
of
God
in
such
a
swift
spreading
of
the
Church
,
was
most
discernable
in
these
times
of
hottest
persecution
,
yea
then
was
her
most
effectual
grouth
,
and
increase
,
which
upon
her
getting
some
rest
,
and
beginning
to
flowrish
with
external
peace
,
was
at
a
visible
stand
.
3
How
marvellous
a
thing
was
this
,
to
be
brought
about
(
if
we
consider
the
many
different
languages
,
that
did
then
stop
correspondence
between
the
Church
and
the
rest
of
the
earth
,
for
how
could
the
truth
thus
spread
among
the
nations
,
yea
,
in
such
remote
places
of
the
World
Churches
be
planted
by
the
Apostles
,
and
have
the
Scripture
translated
,
and
made
legible
to
them
without
that
extraordinary
gift
of
tongues
,
which
for
that
end
was
then
given
from
the
Lord
?
sure
beside
sacred
authority
anent
this
,
reason
may
convincingly
witnes
to
the
World
the
truth
of
such
a
miracle
.
4.
How
strange
,
and
wonderful
a
change
was
this
,
that
in
so
short
a
time
the
Gospel
should
thus
enlighten
,
and
put
such
a
lustre
on
the
most
rude
,
and
savage
places
of
the
earth
,
where
scarse
humanity
had
been
,
and
bring
them
from
the
condition
of
beasts
to
men
,
should
thus
tame
,
and
civilize
the
greatest
Barbarians
,
and
cause
the
lion
to
ly
down
with
the
lamb
,
yea
,
by
the
preaching
of
that
Gospel
,
and
of
a
crucified
Christ
,
which
as
it
was
to
the
Jewes
a
stumbling
block
,
so
to
the
Greeks
foolishnes
.
And
in
a
word
was
not
this
indeed
a
miracle
how
in
a
mattet
of
such
high
concernment
as
that
vvherein
mens
soul
,
and
everlasting
interest
lay
they
should
be
turned
off
their
old
vvay
,
and
Religion
,
in
vvhich
they
,
and
their
Fathers
had
been
so
long
rooted
,
&
that
a
little
spark
which
did
break
up
in
Iudea
,
should
bring
dovvn
the
idols
of
the
nations
,
and
burn
up
their
temples
.
Alace
that
there
is
so
little
of
a
large
heart
,
of
that
primitive
zeal
,
and
fervour
this
day
among
Christians
for
the
enlargement
of
the
Church
,
that
such
merchants
are
now
rare
who
would
venture
out
to
trade
with
other
parts
,
for
this
excellent
ware
,
the
merchandise
whereof
is
better
then
of
gold
.
O
that
in
these
parts
where
the
truth
is
knovvn
and
professed
,
the
Lord
vvould
raise
up
men
of
such
a
spirit
,
and
such
a
Magistrat
,
vvho
vvould
make
it
their
vvork
,
and
lay
dovvn
solid
grounds
hovv
to
advance
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
in
the
dark
places
of
the
earth
,
and
reckon
their
interest
in
a
forrain
plantation
upon
the
account
of
the
Gospel
,
no
lesse
then
on
the
account
of
trade
,
vve
vvould
pray
,
and
yet
hope
for
this
.
VIII
.
What
vve
find
foretold
by
Daniel
,
yea
,
by
Christ
himself
anent
the
destruction
of
Ierusalem
,
and
ceasing
of
the
Iewish
dayly
sacrifice
with
the
rejection
of
that
people
,
Dan.
12.
ver.
11.
Matth.
24
:
ver.
2.
hath
many
ages
past
come
to
passe
,
wherein
the
World
may
see
how
clearly
the
event
doth
answer
this
Prophecy
,
for
it
is
manifest
.
1.
That
this
is
a
truth
which
doth
need
no
other
witnes
,
then
the
scattered
remnant
,
and
desolate
ruines
of
that
once
flowrishing
Church
,
and
nation
of
the
Iewes
vvhich
vve
see
vvith
our
eyes
at
this
day
,
vvhose
present
state
is
so
great
a
monument
of
divine
judgement
,
so
clear
a
vvitnes
to
the
Scripture
that
I
think
men
cannot
look
thereon
,
if
they
be
in
any
measure
serious
,
but
must
have
such
a
conviction
.
2.
What
hath
befallen
this
people
may
it
not
be
an
astonishment
to
the
World
in
all
succeeding
ages
?
a
stroke
that
hath
put
them
in
a
more
sad
condition
,
then
any
nation
,
or
people
we
ever
yet
heard
of
,
that
hath
cast
them
out
of
their
own
land
,
scattered
them
as
vagabonds
through
the
earth
,
so
that
these
many
ages
they
have
had
no
scepter
nor
Law-giver
,
no
piece
of
the
earth
they
can
call
their
own
,
but
at
the
mercy
,
and
arbitrary
disposal
of
every
place
they
reside
in
,
no
priviledge
,
or
liberties
but
a
naked
permission
to
brook
their
lives
,
and
estates
during
the
pleasure
of
these
under
whom
they
get
shelter
,
a
people
put
by
themselves
with
a
visible
mark
of
divine
wrath
upon
them
,
like
a
beacon
set
up
for
all
the
nations
to
look
on
,
even
these
who
were
once
eminently
ovvned
of
the
Lord
,
who
was
known
in
their
palaces
for
a
refuge
,
yea
,
it
is
very
manifest
that
no
stir
or
essay
that
ever
they
made
for
their
releef
,
but
was
still
to
their
further
ruin
,
and
found
Gods
hand
visibly
crosse
to
them
therein
;
sure
Ammianus
Marcellinus
,
a
heathen
writer
did
intend
no
testimony
to
the
Christian
cause
in
relating
that
strange
passage
which
neer
his
time
fell
out
,
how
the
Iewes
by
Iulians
warrant
,
and
permission
did
attempt
to
build
the
temple
again
,
but
a
fire
breaking
up
from
the
foundation
thereof
,
which
destroyed
many
of
the
workmen
,
forced
them
with
much
terrour
to
desist
.
3.
Must
it
not
be
some
strange
,
and
dreadful
provocation
,
beyond
the
sin
of
their
forefathers
,
whereat
so
strange
,
and
unusual
a
stroke
doth
point
?
whilest
it
is
clear
that
notwithstanding
frequent
Idolatry
,
and
departing
from
God
when
they
were
at
that
height
in
wickednes
to
offer
up
their
children
to
Molech
,
and
set
up
altars
in
the
groves
,
to
reject
the
message
of
the
prophets
,
and
thrust
some
of
them
in
a
dungeon
,
yet
,
were
only
punished
with
70
yeares
captivity
,
and
after
by
Gods
very
immediat
hand
brought
again
,
these
who
had
taken
them
captive
concurring
with
them
to
rebuild
the
temple
:
but
now
how
long
and
dark
hath
their
night
been
since
this
judgement
came
on
them
,
and
though
they
could
not
these
many
ages
charge
themselves
with
Idolatry
,
yet
no
saviour
or
deliverer
hath
been
raised
up
,
no
Prophet
sent
forth
,
no
sign
or
appearance
at
this
day
of
releef
,
now
for
these
1600
yeares
,
yea
amidst
these
frequent
changes
and
revolutions
that
have
been
in
the
World
no
change
in
their
condition
,
sure
if
that
people
vvere
in
speaking
tearmes
with
their
consciences
,
this
might
put
them
to
a
strange
demurr
,
what
should
be
the
cause
if
they
be
not
guilty
of
killing
the
Messias
,
and
that
blood
pursuing
them
;
what
attrocious
provocation
beyond
others
they
can
condescend
on
,
for
which
the
Lord
doth
so
long
and
so
sore
by
such
an
unusual
,
and
unheard
of
strok
thus
contend
.
4.
What
a
marvellous
concurrence
of
providence
,
and
convincing
appearance
of
a
divine
hand
was
in
this
judgement
,
the
besieging
of
Ierusalem
by
the
Romans
trysted
with
the
very
time
of
the
passover
whilest
so
great
a
confluence
of
people
from
all
parts
of
the
land
were
there
on
that
account
,
that
both
sword
,
and
famine
might
contribute
their
help
to
destroy
,
what
unreasonable
and
astonishing
obstinacy
against
all
offers
of
peace
,
and
the
most
pressing
insinuations
thereof
which
Titus
Vespasian
made
,
even
whilest
,
their
ruin
was
otherwise
unevitable
,
an
unheard
of
strife
where
the
enemy
did
contend
to
save
,
but
they
to
undoe
themselves
,
how
judicially
hardened
,
under
most
remarkable
prodigies
,
and
warnings
which
they
had
of
that
approaching
desolation
,
divided
wholly
amongst
themselves
,
yea
,
so
cruel
one
upon
another
within
,
that
their
adversary
without
could
not
but
look
thereon
with
compassion
.
O
what
a
stroke
was
this
wherein
greatest
Atheists
would
grant
a
fatality
,
for
indeed
men
cannot
consider
the
same
without
acknowledging
a
divine
hand
and
something
above
ordinary
meanes
,
and
causes
where
all
did
thus
meet
together
in
a
solemn
tryst
to
accomplish
that
Peoples
ruin
.
5.
But
it
is
here
we
may
see
a
singular
providence
of
God
for
his
Church
,
that
these
who
of
all
the
World
are
most
violent
enemyes
to
the
Christian
truth
,
are
also
a
most
convincing
vvitnes
to
the
same
,
vvhilest
,
first
,
these
do
clearly
attest
the
Scripture
(
vvhich
is
our
alone
charter
)
the
divine
authority
of
Moses
,
and
the
Prophets
,
the
true
copyes
vvhereof
,
they
did
most
tenderly
preserve
vvhat
ever
absurd
glosses
some
of
their
Rabbies
have
thereon
.
Yea
,
durst
never
offer
in
the
least
to
vitiat
the
original
,
but
hath
had
the
same
transmitted
,
still
from
one
age
to
an
other
,
to
vvhich
records
that
are
this
day
in
their
hand
,
the
Christian
Church
can
with
much
confidence
appeal
,
and
demonstrat
from
the
Old
Testament
the
●undoubted
truth
of
the
New
.
Yea
,
in
this
we
may
appeal
the
Atheist
to
his
conscience
that
the
Scripture
is
no
imposture
,
or
any
cunning
device
of
Christians
which
is
so
far
witnessed
even
by
the
greatest
adversary
,
and
maligners
of
the
Christian
Religion
.
2.
That
strange
induration
of
the
Iewes
,
their
unreasonable
rejecting
of
the
truth
,
vvho
after
so
long
a
time
cannot
see
the
cause
vvhich
is
most
discernable
in
their
stroke
.
O
is
not
this
also
a
most
convincing
seal
to
the
Scripture
,
and
clear
fulfilling
thereof
that
there
is
a
vail
over
their
mind
as
the
Apostle
sheweth
,
whilest
they
read
the
Law
,
judicially
smitten
by
the
Lord
with
blindnes
,
that
they
cannot
see
until
once
this
vail
be
taken
off
,
and
truely
we
may
say
there
is
nothing
in
their
judgement
more
strange
and
astonishing
then
such
a
continued
obstinacy
against
the
truth
,
how
they
should
be
thus
dark
in
the
noon
day
.
But
that
herein
the
Scripture
is
fulfilled
;
so
that
we
may
even
turn
a
poison
unto
an
antidot
.
IX
.
That
which
is
so
expresly
foretold
in
the
New
Testament
,
yea
,
is
the
great
drift
of
the
Prophecyes
thereof
,
The
coming
of
Antichrist
,
and
revealing
of
the
man
of
sin
to
the
World
,
2
Thiss
.
2
:
ver.
3
,
4
,
7
,
8
,
9.
hath
long
since
been
accomplished
,
wherein
we
may
,
say
the
wonderful
corresponding
of
the
event
with
the
prophecy
is
so
clear
,
that
this
truth
is
novv
as
plain
,
and
obvious
as
once
it
was
dark
to
the
Church
,
these
things
being
undenyable
.
1.
How
the
Spirit
of
God
in
the
Scripture
hath
been
in
a
more
then
ordinary
way
particular
,
to
point
Antichrist
forth
by
such
notour
marks
,
and
characters
,
that
after
ages
may
known
him
,
if
they
will
not
shut
their
eyes
,
I
confesse
it
is
not
strange
the
popish
party
should
seal-up
the
Scripture
,
and
forbid
the
ordinary
reading
of
it
;
since
the
breaking
forth
of
that
light
vvould
soon
make
their
Kingdome
dark
,
for
if
men
vvould
but
set
the
history
of
the
Church
since
the
times
of
the
Apostles
,
over
against
the
Scripture
,
and
make
use
of
that
notable
key
for
opening
up
the
prophecyes
of
the
Nevv
Testament
it
should
be
then
easy
to
knovv
,
the
Antichrist
is
surely
come
,
and
vvho
this
is
,
and
herein
doth
the
Lords
tender
respect
to
his
Church
appear
,
that
he
doth
not
only
in
a
very
solemn
manner
,
forevvarn
men
,
anent
this
great
trya●
,
and
as
it
vvere
by
the
sound
of
a
trumpet
give
an
alarum
,
that
such
an
adversary
vvas
coming
,
yea
of
the
time
thereof
,
vvho
vvould
do
more
hurt
,
then
all
who
had
gone
before
,
but
doth
also
make
so
clear
a
discovery
of
the
whole
fabrick
,
rise
,
and
progres
of
that
party
,
with
such
particular
circumstances
and
differencing
characters
from
any
other
enemy
of
the
Church
,
as
may
render
the
World
most
inexcusable
,
if
they
will
needs
dash
on
that
rock
,
whereon
the
Scripture
,
hath
set
so
conspicuous
a
beacon
.
2.
That
this
Prophecy
should
now
want
an
accomplishment
or
Antichrist
be
yet
to
come
is
a
thing
most
repugnant
to
sacred
truth
,
since
it
is
sure
,
that
mystery
of
iniquity
even
in
the
times
of
the
Apostles
did
begin
to
work
,
and
he
who
then
for
a
time
withheld
his
coming
,
the
heathen
Empire
of
Rome
,
hath
long
since
been
taken
out
of
the
way
,
which
caused
some
Christians
in
these
dayes
wish
the
standing
,
and
continuance
of
that
Empire
,
from
the
terrour
they
had
of
that
adversary
who
according
to
the
word
they
knew
was
to
fill
his
room
,
yea
,
doe
we
not
find
the
Churches
tryal
from
Antichrist
should
be
the
most
sore
,
and
lasting
tryal
of
the
Church
under
the
New
Testament
,
which
after
her
begun
breathing
from
heathnish
persecution
,
was
to
continue
for
many
ages
wherein
the
word
is
most
expresse
,
and
cleir
,
that
the
rise
,
and
fall
of
this
enemy
should
be
gradual
,
and
not
at
once
,
whose
beginning
,
and
first
appearance
might
be
traced
to
the
first
times
of
the
Church
,
and
his
close
,
and
finall
run
near
the
second
coming
of
Christ
,
by
the
brightnes
whereof
he
shall
be
destroyed
,
and
therefore
,
this
is
so
much
the
subject
of
the
Prophecyes
of
the
New
Testament
,
the
great
intent
,
and
scope
of
the
Revelation
of
Iohn
,
in
which
,
the
true
state
of
the
Christian
Church
,
with
the
various
changes
of
her
condition
,
even
from
the
opening
up
of
the
first
seal
to
the
blowing
of
the
last
trumpet
,
is
particularly
held
forth
,
and
there
may
we
all
alongst
trace
the
steps
of
the
rise
,
and
fall
of
that
man
of
sin
.
3.
That
such
an
one
as
the
Scripture
points
forth
,
who
doth
most
fully
answer
to
all
these
marks
which
are
there
given
of
Antichrist
,
hath
come
,
and
been
revealed
to
the
World
,
is
a
thing
so
very
manifest
that
except
men
will
needs
force
their
light
,
and
conscience
it
cannot
but
be
beyond
question
,
and
debate
,
even
such
an
one
whose
coming
should
be
after
the
working
of
Satan
with
all
power
,
signes
,
and
lying
wonders
,
forbidding
to
marry
,
and
to
abstain
from
meats
which
God
had
appointed
,
who
sitteth
in
the
temple
of
God
,
having
a
name
full
of
blasphemy
,
and
doth
exalt
himselfe
above
all
that
is
called
God
,
who
bewitcheth
the
Kings
,
and
great
men
of
the
earth
with
his
enchantements
,
yea
,
even
by
his
livery
may
he
be
known
that
he
most
usually
hath
scarlet
,
and
purple
,
which
I
think
truely
marvellous
how
particularly
these
are
mentioned
in
the
Scripture
;
and
in
a
word
,
such
an
one
whose
traffick
,
and
merchandize
,
is
not
only
gold
,
and
silver
but
the
souls
of
men
,
who
should
be
drunk
with
the
blood
of
the
Saints
,
and
martyres
of
Jesus
Christ
,
under
whose
reign
the
Church
must
flee
to
the
wildernes
,
and
there
be
latent
for
a
long
time
,
and
his
seat
,
that
city
which
is
situat
upon
7
hills
,
even
that
great
city
which
doth
rule
over
the
Kings
of
the
earth
.
O
strange
how
men
can
acknowledge
this
for
the
Scripture
of
God
,
and
yet
not
see
it
fulfilled
before
their
eyes
,
that
there
is
so
vive
an
image
,
and
portraicture
of
Antichrist
there
held
forth
,
such
peculiar
characters
which
do
convincingly
point
at
the
Pope
,
and
popish
hierarchy
,
yea
could
answer
to
no
other
adversary
which
Christ
ever
had
under
the
New
Testament
,
either
pagan
,
or
Mahumetan
,
and
yet
so
much
of
the
World
doth
not
know
him
when
he
is
before
their
eyes
.
4.
It
is
clear
that
no
age
since
Antichrist
was
revealed
,
did
altogether
want
some
witnes
,
to
point
him
forth
,
even
in
the
darkest
times
,
many
of
whom
loved
not
their
lives
unto
the
death
that
they
might
seal
this
truth
,
and
it
may
be
a
question
if
more
of
the
blood
of
the
Saints
,
was
shed
under
heathens
then
in
after
times
under
Antichrist
,
yea
,
though
we
had
not
such
expresse
marks
to
disover
him
from
the
word
,
it
may
be
easy
for
men
to
judge
,
who
that
is
,
who
is
this
day
so
directly
opposire
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
great
design
of
the
Gospel
,
that
assumes
to
himselfe
what
is
alone
due
to
God
,
to
forgive
sin
,
and
be
worshipped
with
Religious
adoration
,
doth
challenge
a
Magisterial
power
,
and
supremacy
,
over
the
whole
Church
as
its
head
,
a
style
too
great
for
any
of
the
Angels
,
who
maketh
void
the
merit
of
Christ
,
and
layeth
down
a
way
of
life
,
and
salvation
,
on
the
same
termes
that
it
stood
in
the
Covenant
of
works
,
doth
destroy
the
great
intent
of
the
Gospel
,
and
in
effect
denyeth
Iesus
Christ
to
have
come
in
the
flesh
,
who
setteth
Heaven
upon
sale
for
money
,
and
permitteth
none
to
perish
and
goe
to
hell
,
but
the
poore
,
doth
dispence
with
the
grossest
acts
of
sin
and
the
expres
commands
of
the
Law-giver
,
maketh
moral
prohibitions
void
by
his
authority
,
yea
,
halloweth
the
very
stewes
,
and
most
horrid
acts
of
uncleannes
,
taketh
on
him
to
change
the
condition
of
the
dead
,
and
ensure
to
their
friends
,
the
happy
state
of
their
souls
,
if
they
will
make
large
offerings
on
that
account
,
O!
who
is
this
,
is
not
that
Antichrist
,
whose
way
doth
state
him
in
such
direct
tearmes
of
opposition
to
Christ
?
5.
Have
we
not
cause
to
wonder
no
lesse
at
the
strange
induration
,
and
blindnes
,
of
the
popish
party
,
then
of
the
Iewes
,
that
whilest
the
one
doth
confesse
the
Old
Testament
;
and
yet
knoweth
not
Christ
,
the
other
should
grant
the
truth
of
the
New
Testament
,
and
not
know
Antichrist
,
that
he
is
come
,
even
he
after
whom
a
great
piece
of
the
World
,
for
these
many
ages
hath
been
wondering
,
sure
so
clear
an
agreement
betwixt
this
prophecy
and
the
event
may
not
only
put
this
beyond
debate
,
but
leave
a
conviction
,
upon
the
greatest
Atheists
,
of
the
truth
,
and
divinity
of
the
Scripture
,
for
what
ever
former
times
might
pretend
ignorance
whilest
this
mystery
was
but
working
,
now
when
the
man
of
sin
hath
comed
to
his
full
height
,
and
stature
,
and
so
clearly
revealed
by
the
light
of
the
Gospel
,
it
taketh
away
all
excuse
,
and
I
professe
in
these
latter
times
,
I
cannot
see
how
one
can
be
a
knowing
Papist
,
and
not
an
Atheist
also
.
X
,
What
was
prophecyed
anent
the
killing
of
the
witnesses
under
Antichrist
,
Rev.
11
:
v.
3
,
7
,
8.
we
may
say
hath
clearly
comed
to
passe
,
and
at
this
day
may
read
the
same
,
in
the
event
,
for
it
is
manifest
.
1.
That
dureing
Antichrists
reigne
even
in
the
darkest
times
,
there
wanted
not
some
to
seal
the
truth
,
and
bear
witnes
thereto
,
both
by
open
confession
,
and
suffering
on
that
account
,
which
the
Church
Histories
can
aboundantly
make
out
.
2.
That
dureiug
that
dark
night
these
who
did
give
a
testimony
,
and
any
way
appeared
,
against
the
grievous
encroachments
of
Antichrists
in
behalf
of
down-born
truth
,
were
put
to
prophecy
in
sackcloth
,
when
there
was
nothing
left
,
but
to
weep
,
over
the
Churches
ruines
,
and
witnes
their
detestation
,
and
grief
,
for
the
growing
Apostacy
of
such
times
.
3.
It
is
clear
,
that
as
the
prophecy
doth
point
at
some
more
remarkable
suffering
,
and
persecution
,
which
the
Church
was
to
meet
with
from
Antichrist
,
beyond
all
it
had
endured
from
that
adversary
in
former
ages
,
yea
,
a
special
permission
from
the
Lord
to
that
party
,
to
vent
their
rage
and
cruelty
against
the
Saints
,
which
should
fall
out
after
the
witnesses
finishing
their
testimony
,
who
had
so
long
in
an
abject
,
low
condition
,
as
in
sackcloth
prophecyed
yea
,
when
Antichrist
should
be
at
his
height
,
and
his
Kingdome
upon
the
turn
,
that
then
must
this
remarkable
killing
of
the
witnesses
be
accomplished
;
so
,
likewise
did
the
event
convincingly
verify
the
same
,
for
it
is
knowen
that
upon
the
close
of
Antichrists
reigne
,
whilest
the
truth
began
to
break
up
,
this
sorest
storme
of
persecution
beyond
all
that
had
been
before
,
did
then
break
upon
the
Church
,
even
in
its
budding
forth
,
that
we
may
say
,
that
adversary
did
not
onely
put
forth
the
outmost
of
his
power
,
and
rage
against
the
Saints
,
but
seemed
in
some
measure
to
bring
his
cruel
designes
to
passe
,
which
,
the
dreadful
massacres
in
France
,
Province
,
and
the
Valleys
of
Piemont
,
the
sore
and
violent
persecution
of
the
Church
through
the
Netherlands
,
under
the
Duke
of
Alba
,
and
in
England
by
Queen
Mary
,
in
Germany
after
the
defeat
of
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
and
Landgrave
of
Hesse
can
clearly
witnes
.
4.
Is
it
not
also
clear
,
how
this
remarkable
storm
,
and
cutting
down
of
the
Saints
,
over
whose
dead
bodyes
their
adversaryes
did
rejoyce
,
was
according
to
this
prophecy
to
be
previous
to
some
eminent
enlargement
,
and
reviving
of
the
Church
,
which
did
accordingly
fall
out
in
the
event
like
a
resurrection
of
the
witnesses
from
the
dead
,
to
the
astonishment
of
the
World
,
that
immediatly
followed
upon
the
back
thereof
,
so
that
when
their
enemyes
thought
they
had
gained
their
end
,
as
they
did
conclude
by
such
persecutions
,
particularly
that
French
massacre
that
the
Protestant
interest
,
should
be
quite
ruined
,
they
were
forced
to
see
their
labour
in
vain
,
and
the
Church
more
eminently
flowrishing
after
the
same
.
I
shall
but
furder
adde
that
Antichrist
hath
not
only
been
revealed
,
and
his
Kingdome
come
to
its
height
,
but
it
is
clear
this
day
that
it
is
on
the
falling
hand
,
and
his
ruine
is
now
begun
,
upon
which
account
we
may
say
,
yea
,
have
cause
to
sing
that
the
winter
is
past
,
the
fig
tree
putteth
forth
her
leaves
that
sheweth
the
sommers
approach
,
yea
,
the
singing
of
birds
is
heard
in
our
land
let
us
go
forth
,
and
meet
him
who
is
now
gone
out
as
a
mighty
man
,
for
the
salvation
of
his
Church
,
and
taken
the
fields
against
this
great
adversary
of
his
truth
and
people
,
on
whose
side
victory
doth
surely
wait
.
II.
WHAT
IS
YET
TO
BE
ACCOMPLISHED
.
HAving
touched
a
little
some
of
the
most
concerning
prophecyes
of
the
Scripture
,
both
under
the
New
&
Old
Testament
,
which
are
already
fulfilled
,
and
the
truth
thereof
so
clearly
written
forth
in
the
history
of
providence
,
that
we
may
say
the
most
ordinary
observers
if
they
will
not
shut
their
eyes
,
cannot
want
a
conviction
thereof
,
I
shall
now
in
the
next
place
point
at
that
which
yet
remaineth
of
the
prophetical
part
of
the
Scripture
,
to
be
accomplished
,
these
prophecyes
which
concern
the
Church
in
these
last
times
,
whereby
we
may
have
a
sure
demonstration
,
how
far
the
night
is
spent
,
and
of
the
near
approach
of
that
blessed
day
,
of
the
liberty
of
the
sonnes
of
God
,
for
this
doth
finish
the
mystery
of
God
,
and
fully
perfecteth
his
work
,
if
once
that
which
remaineth
of
the
prophecyes
of
the
word
were
fulfilled
.
There
are
these
truths
the
accomplishment
whereof
we
have
a
sure
warrant
to
expect
before
the
end
;
First
,
the
full
ruin
,
and
downfal
of
Babylon
.
2.
The
conversion
,
and
incalling
of
the
Jewes
to
Jesus
Christ
.
3.
A
solemn
day
of
the
Churches
flowrishing
,
both
Iewes
,
and
Gentiles
,
which
shall
follow
the
outmaking
of
the
former
promise
.
4.
The
fall
,
and
destruction
of
the
Turkish
Empire
,
that
cruel
party
who
hath
been
raised
up
,
and
established
for
judgement
,
with
whom
the
Lord
shall
yet
reckon
,
for
all
that
Christian
blood
by
them
,
so
unjustly
shed
,
seemeth
clearly
held
forth
,
Rev.
16
:
ver.
12.
5.
We
are
also
to
expect
after
all
these
,
that
full
,
and
last
stroke
upon
Gog
,
and
Magog
,
and
then
the
Lord
is
at
hand
,
and
that
great
mystery
of
the
prophecyes
,
and
promises
of
the
Scripture
,
shall
then
be
finished
,
and
at
a
blessed
close
.
I.
We
have
the
full
ruin
and
destruction
of
Antichrist
,
and
his
Kingdome
,
clearly
prophecyed
,
and
in
very
expresse
tearmes
promised
to
the
Church
,
2
Thess
2
:
ver.
2
8.
Rev.
16
:
ver.
10
,
&
17.
the
accomplishment
whereof
we
do
yet
according
to
the
Scripture
wait
for
,
that
the
God
of
truth
who
cannot
lye
or
repent
,
shall
in
due
time
assuredly
bring
about
,
and
that
this
day
approacheth
when
that
solemn
cry
shall
be
heard
,
Babylon
is
fallen
,
anent
which
we
would
consider
.
1.
That
this
judgement
is
already
begun
and
the
first
step
thereof
visible
,
is
now
clear
,
wherein
men
may
see
the
event
most
exactly
answer
the
prophecy
,
for
the
Lord
hath
begun
to
consume
Antichrist
by
the
breath
of
his
mouth
,
and
since
the
first
breaking
up
of
the
light
,
his
Kingdome
hath
been
mouldering
down
before
the
Word
,
hath
not
Nations
fallen
off
at
the
voice
of
the
preached
Gospel
?
It
is
true
the
Church
wanteth
not
sore
con●licts
,
even
under
the
Vials
,
and
it
is
the
Lords
way
to
try
his
People
with
such
various
uncertainties
,
that
when
things
have
been
most
promising
,
another
providence
cometh
like
a
crosse
wave
,
which
seemeth
to
drive
them
as
far
back
as
once
they
seemed
to
be
forward
,
yet
,
it
is
sure
,
and
should
be
beyond
debate
,
that
Antichrists
overthrow
is
upon
a
present
advance
,
and
that
work
of
the
Lord
for
his
Churches
deliverance
,
is
going
fordward
,
for
if
we
believe
salvation
by
Christ
upon
the
warrant
of
the
word
,
should
we
not
also
with
much
assurance
believe
that
Antichrists
wound
is
deadly
,
and
incurable
,
which
he
hath
got
by
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
which
all
the
Physitians
of
the
earth
shall
never
help
.
2.
This
is
one
of
the
greatest
,
and
signal
actes
of
the
judgement
of
God
,
on
his
Churches
enemyes
,
one
of
the
most
eminent
manifestations
of
his
glory
which
he
hath
reserved
for
the
last
times
,
wherein
,
the
appearance
of
his
hand
,
and
great
power
shall
be
very
manifest
,
and
we
are
to
expect
by
this
remarkable
stroak
,
that
way
shall
be
made
for
that
glorious
house
,
which
Christ
is
to
have
for
himself
in
the
latter
dayes
,
which
shall
be
built
upon
Antichrists
ruines
,
when
that
new
bride
both
of
Iewes
,
and
Gentiles
,
shall
be
prepared
for
the
marriage
supper
of
the
Lamb.
3.
Though
we
are
to
expect
on
clear
ground
from
the
word
,
the
Lords
eminent
appearing
by
his
immediat
hand
in
this
great
work
which
shall
be
so
convincing
in
that
day
,
and
witnes
an
extraordinary
providence
,
that
all
onlookers
must
with
fear
and
astonishment
confesse
that
this
is
Gods
own
work
,
yet
,
it
is
also
clear
,
that
he
will
therein
make
use
of
instruments
fitted
,
and
chosen
for
that
end
,
who
shall
be
raised
,
and
acted
forth
with
a
more
then
ordinary
Spirit
,
to
execute
the
vengeance
of
the
Lord
,
even
the
judgement
written
,
amongst
whom
the
feeble
shall
then
be
strong
,
yea
,
we
have
ground
to
expect
,
that
of
the
Kings
of
rh●●arth
,
and
the
race
,
and
successours
of
these
,
who
in
former
times
had
given
their
power
to
the
Beast
,
shall
the
Lord
raise
up
to
hate
the
whoore
,
and
make
her
desolate
;
O
blessed
are
they
who
shall
have
a
hand
in
so
noble
a
work
to
sack
,
and
destroy
that
accursed
City
,
built
up
with
the
blood
of
the
Saints
,
and
martyres
of
Iesus
Christ
.
4.
We
are
not
to
bound
the
Lord
,
as
to
any
particular
time
for
accomplishing
this
piece
of
his
word
,
yet
,
we
have
clear
ground
to
believe
that
Babylons
ruin
maketh
hast
,
and
the
day
of
the
Lord
upon
her
is
near
,
whose
sword
is
bathed
in
Heaven
,
and
that
the
instruments
of
his
vengeance
are
making
ready
,
one
stroke
upon
that
party
is
already
past
,
Antichrist
hath
begun
to
fall
before
the
word
,
and
must
fall
further
until
that
great
●●roke
,
which
shall
destroy
his
seat
,
and
lay
wast
that
land
be
accomplished
;
some
promising
evidences
of
its
near
approach
I
vvould
here
point
at
.
1.
The
many
prayers
of
the
saints
,
vvhich
are
novv
before
the
throne
,
and
cannot
want
a
return
,
many
who
wrestled
oft
with
the
Lord
on
this
accompt
,
though
they
are
away
,
yet
,
are
their
prayers
to
the
fore
,
and
waits
for
this
solemn
manifestation
of
the
judgement
of
God
,
and
the
blood
of
the
Saints
doth
not
cease
to
cry
,
yea
,
hath
as
loud
a
cry
as
ever
.
2.
It
is
clear
that
the
preached
Gospel
now
since
the
light
began
to
break
forth
doth
ripen
,
and
help
to
make
the
harvest
more
white
then
many
ages
formerly
,
and
truely
if
we
consider
how
long
the
word
hath
been
sounding
a
retreat
to
that
party
to
come
out
of
Babylon
,
and
that
for
these
150
Years
they
have
been
still
acting
in
opposition
to
so
clear
a
light
,
to
such
a
solemn
call
,
so
many
warnings
,
yea
,
to
such
convincing
discovery
of
the
Lords
being
against
them
in
very
remarkable
providences
,
doth
it
not
shew
,
at
what
an
height
their
sin
this
day
is
,
and
an
obstinat
rejecting
of
cure
?
3.
We
cannot
but
see
,
how
that
judgement
which
should
be
poured
forth
on
Antichrist
under
the
vials
,
is
in
a
great
measure
now
verifyed
in
the
event
.
4.
It
is
clear
,
and
consonant
to
the
Scripture
,
that
the
Lords
work
is
now
hastening
in
the
latter
dayes
,
providence
in
a●●ist
motion
and
maketh
great
advance
,
more
quick
changes
in
the
case
of
the
Church
both
as
to
stormes
,
and
calmes
,
and
her
tryals
now
must
not
be
so
long
as
in
former
times
,
Rom.
9
:
ver.
28.
he
will
cut
short
his
work
in
righteousnes
,
for
a
short
work
will
the
Lord
make
in
the
earth
.
5.
That
Antichrist
and
his
followers
,
do
this
day
seem
to
be
at
such
an
advantage
,
the
Lords
work
,
as
it
were
at
a
stand
,
yea
,
rather
going
back
,
this
late
reviving
of
Antichristian
Prelacy
in
Brittain
,
and
Ireland
,
with
so
visible
a
grouth
of
popery
there
,
and
so
dark
an
houre
upon
the
reformed
Churches
abroad
,
I
think
,
on
very
solid
grounds
is
a
promising
evidence
,
of
the
near
approach
of
a
furder
stroak
on
that
party
;
for
it
is
clear
both
from
the
word
,
and
Gods
ordinary
way
of
●●ocedure
how
a
sharp
storm
is
usually
previous
to
some
remarkable
enlargement
of
the
Church
,
a
very
low
ebb
,
before
the
turning
of
the
tide
,
yea
,
that
every
step
of
her
advance
,
whereby
she
hath
gained
ground
on
Antichrist
,
hath
still
had
some
conflict
,
and
wrestling
going
before
,
and
thus
the
Lord
by
suffering
doth
ripen
his
People
for
such
times
of
mercy
,
for
which
time
,
O
let
us
pray
,
and
wait
,
when
the
smoke
of
that
accursed
City
shall
ascend
up
to
Heaven
,
and
his
People
be
made
to
triumph
in
his
praise
,
and
sing
that
song
,
Halelujah
,
salvation
,
glory
,
and
honour
to
the
Lord
God
,
who
hath
judged
the
great
whoore
,
rejoyce
over
her
thou
Heaven
,
and
ye
holy
Apostles
,
and
Prophets
,
for
God
hath
avenged
you
upon
her
.
II.
We
have
a
clear
ptophecy
anent
,
the
incalling
of
the
Iewes
,
and
their
conversion
to
Christ
in
the
latter
dayes
,
held
forth
by
the
Prophets
,
and
in
the
New
Testament
very
expresly
mentioned
,
for
the
fulfilling
whereof
the
Church
must
y●t
wait
,
and
long
after
,
when
God
shall
being
again
the
capt●vity
of
his
auncient
People
,
and
say
to
that
valley
of
dry
bones
live
,
anent
which
we
would
consider
,
Isas
.
11
:
ver.
15.
Rom.
11
:
ver.
24.
Rev.
16
:
ver.
12.
1.
That
this
promise
doth
not
onely
concern
particular
persons
,
or
a
few
,
but
the
body
,
and
generality
of
that
people
,
is
most
clear
from
the
Scripture
,
if
men
would
compare
Isai.
11
:
ver.
11.
Zach.
12
:
ver.
10.
with
Rom.
11
:
ver.
25.
where
it
is
undenyable
,
that
their
gathering
must
be
as
full
,
and
remarkable
as
their
scattering
,
and
as
there
is
no
nation
so
remote
whither
some
of
them
are
not
this
day
,
that
shal
not
hinder
the
fulfilling
of
the
promise
,
but
as
Esai
sheweth
,
the
Lord
shall
then
assemble
the
dispersed
,
and
outcasts
,
and
bring
them
back
from
the
four
corners
of
the
earth
,
and
furdest
places
thereof
,
yea
,
doth
not
the
Apostle
expresly
shew
that
it
is
all
Israel
,
whereat
this
promise
pointeth
,
for
though
they
are
enemyes
concerning
the
Gospel
,
yet
,
are
they
beloved
for
the
fathers
sakes
,
because
of
the
Covenant
which
was
made
with
Abraham
,
and
his
seed
,
and
truely
we
have
in
this
ground
also
to
expect
something
further
then
their
conversion
,
that
in
this
day
,
the
Lord
shall
raise
the
tabernacle
of
David
,
which
is
fallen
,
and
plant
them
upon
their
own
land
,
Amos
9
:
ver.
11
,
15.
not
only
bring
them
to
a
visible
Church
state
,
but
even
therewith
some
temporal
restitution
,
and
recollection
of
them
as
a
Nation
,
yea
,
may
expect
a
return
of
the
old
blessing
of
that
lands
fruitfulnes
which
I
think
is
clearly
held
forth
in
that
of
Ames
9
:
ver.
13.
that
the
plewman
shall
overtake
the
reaper
,
the
very
hils
drop
down
sweet
vvine
,
and
melt
as
it
vvere
in
outvvard
blessings
on
them
.
2.
That
this
promise
hath
not
yet
had
an
accomplishment
,
is
also
clear
from
the
Word
,
for
it
must
follovv
the
rejection
of
that
People
,
and
should
not
take
place
untill
the
fulnes
of
the
gentiles
be
brought
in
;
vvhich
harvest
for
many
ages
after
vvas
not
to
be
reaped
,
yea
,
did
not
the
Apostle
hold
this
forth
as
a
mystery
,
a
piece
of
the
Scripture
,
vvhich
the
auncient
Ievvish
Church
could
not
vvell
comprehend
,
vvhen
it
vvas
pointed
at
by
the
Prophets
,
and
even
at
that
time
vvas
not
understood
,
vvhich
surely
could
have
been
no
mystery
if
their
conversion
had
reached
no
further
then
the
Apostles
time
;
and
it
is
known
,
how
small
a
number
since
,
of
that
People
hath
yet
been
brought
in
to
Christ
.
3.
We
have
much
ground
from
the
Scripture
,
that
this
day
,
this
great
day
of
Iezreel
shall
be
a
very
remarkable
,
and
solemn
time
,
which
will
even
cause
astonishment
to
the
Nations
about
and
make
a
wonderful
change
on
the
face
of
the
earth
,
a
time
of
Gods
eminent
appearance
for
that
People
,
when
his
singular
respect
shall
be
as
manifest
as
formerly
his
great
displeasure
and
anger
was
,
a
time
on
which
many
of
the
choisest
mercyes
of
the
Church
do
certainly
wait
,
the
return
of
many
prayers
,
a
large
pouring
forth
of
the
Spirit
,
even
on
the
body
of
that
People
and
all
ranks
,
not
only
the
familyes
of
David
,
Nathan
,
and
Levi
,
but
also
the
families
of
Shimei
,
with
a
large
outletting
of
gifts
,
yea
,
such
a
time
wherein
the
converted
of
Israel
shall
then
see
,
and
understand
,
how
far
the
glory
of
the
second
Temple
doth
exceed
that
of
the
first
,
and
shall
be
a
very
conspicuous
part
of
Christs
universal
Kingdome
,
eminent
for
the
power
,
and
purity
of
the
ordinances
,
to
which
others
shall
look
as
to
a
most
choise
and
excellent
pattern
of
a
purely
reformed
,
and
glorious
Church
.
4.
Besids
the
promise
of
him
who
is
not
like
ma●
,
to
lie
,
or
the
son
of
man
to
repent
,
there
wants
not
some
very
convincing
providences
to
confirm
our
faith
anent
this
,
if
we
consider
how
this
People
are
still
kept
by
themselves
,
amidst
all
their
scatterings
not
mixt
or
incorporat
with
other
Nations
,
which
is
most
usual
through
long
converse
that
People
of
several
parts
of
the
earth
will
unite
and
joyn
in
one
,
is
not
their
great
increase
also
remarkable
?
What
great
multitudes
of
them
are
in
the
eastern
parts
,
yea
,
through
most
of
Asia
,
in
Africk
,
and
in
these
places
of
Europe
where
the
Christian
Church
is
,
and
all
this
time
their
land
not
possessed
but
by
a
rabble
of
the
Turks
under
whose
yoke
they
groan
,
and
though
the
genealogies
of
particular
families
are
at
this
day
much
lost
,
yet
there
is
still
so
much
sure
,
and
evident
,
as
to
the
series
,
and
genealogy
of
the
Nation
that
doth
difference
them
from
any
other
People
.
5.
It
is
true
the
authority
of
the
word
should
silence
all
our
thoughts
,
how
so
great
a
thing
shall
be
brought
about
,
yet
,
we
may
judge
,
that
as
a
mean
this
shall
eminently
contribute
to
the
same
,
such
a
convincing
stroke
upon
Antichrist
which
must
go
before
their
conversion
,
wherein
so
manifest
an
appearance
of
God
,
and
the
fulfilling
of
one
of
the
greatest
promises
of
the
New
Testament
,
cannot
but
then
stare
them
in
the
face
,
and
with
this
the
taking
away
of
that
stumbling
block
of
idolatry
which
hath
so
long
helpt
to
harden
them
against
the
profession
of
the
Gospel
.
I
must
shut
up
this
with
a
sad
regrate
that
whilest
we
have
so
clear
a
promise
,
there
is
no
more
tender
respect
,
and
further
essay
to
promot
the
good
of
that
People
,
who
knoweth
what
a
blessing
might
attend
the
use
of
ordinary
meanes
,
since
this
is
an
unquestionable
duty
,
and
men
know
not
when
they
sow
the
seed
,
whither
this
,
or
that
shall
prosper
,
alace
that
the
usual
deportment
of
Christians
with
whom
they
converse
,
doth
oft
further
help
to
highten
their
prejudice
against
Christianity
,
let
us
long
,
and
pray
more
for
this
day
,
a
day
which
shall
bring
so
great
a
blessing
with
it
to
the
gentiles
.
III.
There
are
many
prophecyes
both
in
the
Old
and
New
Testament
which
do
clearly
point
at
a
great
flowrishing
and
prosperity
in
the
dayes
of
the
Gospel
which
I
humbly
conceive
are
not
yet
fully
made
out
,
but
shall
have
a
more
remarkable
accomplishment
before
the
close
of
time
,
Isai.
60.
ver.
13.
Isai
65
:
ver.
25.
Isai.
66
:
ver.
12.
Mich.
4
:
ver.
1
,
2.
I
confesse
the
event
will
be
the
surest
commentar
,
and
until
this
appear
men
should
be
sober
,
and
cautious
,
that
they
darken
not
the
counsel
of
God
,
and
his
truth
,
with
any
wilde
fancy
and
aim
to
be
wise
above
that
which
is
written
,
yet
,
I
must
think
that
with
sobriery
,
and
on
solid
grounds
it
may
be
safe
to
judge
that
there
are
great
things
laid
up
in
these
promises
for
the
Church
,
that
we
cannot
now
well
reach
,
yea
,
would
scarce
get
believed
until
the
appointed
time
unvaile
their
meaning
,
I
shall
here
but
onely
touch
●ow
it
may
appear
these
promises
are
not
yet
fully
accomplished
,
and
what
with
a
safe
warrant
we
may
expe●●
in
their
accomplishment
,
as
to
the
first
we
would
consider
these
things
.
1.
That
these
great
promises
which
hold
forth
so
eminent
an
enlargement
,
and
flowrishing
of
the
Church
,
do
also
point
at
some
particular
limited
time
,
some
period
,
and
revolution
of
the
Churches
condition
,
which
is
not
agreable
,
and
common
to
other
times
,
until
which
these
promises
do
not
take
place
.
2.
This
promised
flowrishing
concerneth
both
Jewes
,
and
Gentiles
,
and
the
word
doth
clearly
point
at
some
further
encrease
of
the
g●ntil
Church
by
the
calling
of
the
Jewes
,
which
must
have
a
peculiar
respect
to
that
solemn
time
of
Israels
restauration
,
and
Antichrists
ruin
,
a
time
on
which
the
return
of
many
prayers
,
and
the
fulfilling
of
many
promises
in
the
behalfe
of
the
Church
doth
surely
wait
,
so
that
as
Esay
,
and
other
of
the
Prophets
do
put
over
this
great
flowrishing
of
the
Church
to
the
dayes
of
the
Gospel
,
the
Apostle
Rom.
11.
doth
point
at
a
more
precise
time
,
wherein
this
in
a
larger
measure
shall
be
made
out
.
3.
We
cannot
find
the
Christian
Church
did
ever
enjoy
so
great
an
enlargement
,
and
flowrishing
state
as
these
promises
seem
to
import
,
for
persecution
and
suffering
hath
most
been
her
lot
,
first
from
the
Jewes
,
next
from
her
heathen
adversaries
,
and
last
from
Antichrist
,
whose
fall
,
and
ruin
we
have
ground
to
expect
shall
make
room
for
so
great
an
increase
of
the
Church
,
for
how
much
power
Antichrist
hath
,
in
so
far
is
the
Church
keepe
under
,
yea
,
it
is
clear
how
very
short
all
her
breathings
have
been
.
4.
It
would
appear
so
solemn
a
time
of
the
Churches
flowrishing
whereat
the
Prophets
did
so
oft
point
,
as
it
hath
an
undoubted
respect
to
the
dayes
of
the
Gospel
,
so
in
its
full
accomplishment
must
answer
to
that
remarkable
day
of
Satans
binding
,
and
the
Saints
Reigne
with
Christ
,
when
the
Kingdoms
of
the
Earth
become
the
Lords
,
which
we
find
doth
immediatly
preceede
Satans
last
lousing
,
and
his
going
forth
to
gather
his
broken
forces
,
for
that
great
battle
which
is
to
be
very
near
the
end
.
I
shall
but
adde
we
have
ground
to
judge
the
Lord
will
usher
in
that
glorious
,
everlasting
state
of
the
Church
,
even
by
some
preparative
degrees
here
,
the
latter
times
are
therefore
to
be
reckoned
the
more
blessed
,
the
more
near
they
approach
to
the
dawning
of
glory
.
Now
in
the
second
place
I
shall
but
point
at
somethings
which
with
a
safe
warrant
,
we
may
understand
,
and
look
after
,
in
the
accomplishment
of
these
promises
.
It
is
very
clear
they
hold
forth
a
great
enlargement
to
the
universal
Church
both
of
Jewes
,
and
Gentiles
,
particular
Churches
may
be
in
a
sad
withering
condition
whilest
other
parts
do
flowrish
,
but
these
promises
seem
to
point
at
a
day
,
which
will
concern
the
Saints
in
all
corners
of
the
earth
,
who
shall
not
want
their
share
with
the
rest
of
that
blessed
time
,
it
may
be
also
clear
,
some
more
bright
,
and
hot
sun-shine
of
the
Gospel
is
held
forth
,
some
such
remarkable
springtide
of
the
Spirit
that
shall
be
as
discernable
,
as
the
Churches
low
ebb
sometime
was
,
a
day
of
the
great
power
of
God
,
his
presence
very
manifest
among
his
people
,
and
with
the
ordinances
,
beyond
former
times
so
that
Ezek.
48
:
ver.
35.
the
name
of
that
place
shall
be
called
Iehovah
Shammah
,
the
Lord
is
there
,
yea
,
that
in
this
day
Christs
visible
Kingdome
in
a
setled
Church
state
shall
more
eminently
flowrish
,
and
the
flowing
in
of
people
and
nations
with
much
fervour
,
who
shall
joyn
themselves
to
the
Lord
,
pure
ordinances
,
a
more
universal
onenesse
amongst
the
worshippers
of
God
,
the
walk
of
Christians
with
a
discernable
lustre
of
holines
,
made
to
commend
the
Gospel
,
Christs
goings
full
of
Majesty
,
and
the
shout
of
a
King
which
then
shall
be
heard
among
his
People
,
the
noyse
of
such
sad
complaints
,
and
bitter
exercises
from
the
spirit
of
bondage
,
not
so
much
among
the
Saints
as
in
former
times
,
and
though
we
see
no
sure
ground
from
the
word
to
expect
such
a
favourable
time
wherein
the
Church
militant
shall
not
have
trouble
and
persecution
from
the
World
,
yet
,
there
seemeth
so
much
clearly
imported
in
some
of
these
great
promises
,
as
point
at
a
greater
calm
,
and
more
favourable
gale
of
outward
prosperity
,
which
the
Church
shall
then
have
,
yea
,
this
in
some
longer
continuance
then
in
former
ages
,
a
day
wherein
the
haters
of
the
Lord
shall
even
be
made
to
feign
subjection
with
much
of
the
countenance
,
and
concurrence
of
Magistrates
,
and
the
civil
authority
in
behalfe
of
the
Church
,
yea
,
a
time
of
much
holy
fear
amongst
the
people
of
God
,
and
of
much
terrour
,
and
aw
upon
his
enemies
,
to
which
the
great
works
of
the
Lord
in
that
time
shall
then
effectually
contribute
and
cause
them
fear
the
Lord
,
and
his
goodnesse
in
the
latter
dayes
.
IV.
We
have
a
prophecy
held
forth
,
Rev.
16
:
ver.
12.
which
comparing
with
Rev.
9
:
ver.
13.
seemeth
clearly
to
point
at
the
fall
,
and
destruction
of
the
Turkish
Empire
who
have
been
these
many
ages
so
great
a
scourge
to
the
Christian
World
,
for
it
is
manifest
that
this
drying
up
of
the
river
of
Euphrates
must
relate
to
that
very
party
which
we
find
in
that
9
Chap
,
raised
up
from
about
that
river
where
the
Turk
hath
so
considerable
a
part
of
his
dominions
,
it
is
true
the
event
will
more
clearly
make
this
known
,
yet
these
are
undenyable
.
1.
That
such
a
party
was
foretold
by
John
in
●●at
9
Chap.
and
a
solemn
warning
given
to
the
Church
of
so
dreadfull
a
storm
,
the
time
also
there
pointed
forth
when
Antichrist
should
be
at
a
great
height
,
yea
,
the
portraicture
of
such
an
adversary
most
evidently
held
forth
,
such
as
indeed
they
were
found
to
be
,
a
terrible
cruell
destroying
party
,
and
therefore
are
said
to
have
breastplates
of
fire
,
their
number
also
there
held
out
to
be
a
very
great
multitude
,
which
these
huge
armyes
usually
brought
by
the
Turk
to
the
field
,
can
witnes
.
2.
The
cause
why
the
Lord
should
raise
up
so
dreadful
an
enemy
,
and
thus
let
them
louse
,
is
also
expresly
declared
in
that
9
Cha.
20
ver.
that
it
was
in
judgement
,
and
for
a
plague
on
men
for
Antichristian
idolatry
,
which
then
had
so
much
overspread
the
earth
,
and
it
was
no
wonder
,
that
when
so
much
of
the
visible
Church
was
turned
almost
brutish
in
their
Religion
,
and
from
the
pure
worship
of
God
,
was
caried
after
idols
of
gold
,
and
silver
,
the
work
of
mens
hands
that
so
brutish
,
and
barbarous
an
adversary
should
be
let
out
for
a
scourge
;
I
truely
think
that
as
Antichrist
,
and
the
abominations
of
that
party
hath
been
hitherto
the
lett
of
successe
against
the
Turk
;
so
we
are
not
to
expect
the
prospering
of
any
such
design
,
and
his
fall
,
and
ruin
,
until
the
cause
be
removed
,
for
which
the
Lord
did
make
use
of
this
dreadful
rod.
3.
That
such
a
party
was
raised
up
according
to
the
prophecy
,
yea
,
at
the
appointed
time
thereof
,
is
very
clear
,
who
like
a
mighty
deluge
did
overflow
a
great
piece
of
the
earth
,
and
with
strange
prodigious
successe
,
did
overrun
much
of
Asia
,
some
parts
of
Africk
,
and
brake
in
on
Europe
to
give
work
to
these
kings
,
and
great
men
,
and
be
a
scourge
to
them
who
had
given
their
power
to
uphold
the
throne
of
the
Beast
.
4.
There
is
also
clear
ground
from
the
Scripture
that
the
Lord
shall
as
eminently
appear
in
the
fall
,
and
destruction
of
this
adversary
as
in
the
raising
of
them
up
,
and
that
by
their
fall
,
he
is
to
make
way
for
the
accomplishing
of
his
promise
,
anent
the
Churches
further
encrease
,
his
perfecting
the
fulnes
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
bringing
in
his
auncient
people
,
whereto
this
prophecy
seems
to
have
a
particular
respect
,
this
we
are
to
look
after
as
one
of
the
great
works
of
the
Lord
that
is
reserved
for
the
latter
dayes
which
shall
no
lesse
shew
forth
his
power
and
glory
,
even
the
drying
up
of
that
great
Euphrates
,
then
in
the
day
that
he
divided
the
sea
,
and
made
Iordan
a
dry
channel
for
his
people
to
go
through
,
we
are
not
to
be
furder
positive
anent
means
,
and
instruments
how
such
a
thing
shall
be
brought
about
,
it
is
eneugh
what
the
Lord
hath
spoken
,
and
the
word
that
is
gone
out
of
his
mouth
shall
not
return
in
vain
.
V.
Now
to
close
this
,
there
is
yet
one
great
assault
which
we
find
the
Church
shall
have
before
the
end
,
and
then
her
warfare
will
be
near
finished
,
anent
which
the
Scripture
is
clear
,
that
Sathan
for
a
little
must
be
let
louse
,
and
that
solemn
and
perfect
victory
,
which
the
Church
in
the
close
of
time
will
get
over
all
her
adversaries
,
shall
be
ushered
in
with
a
very
sharp
tryal
,
and
once
again
this
ungodly
World
will
shew
its
rage
,
ralley
it
s
broken
scattered
forces
,
in
a
general
muster
Rev.
20
:
8.
with
as
much
fury
as
ever
,
and
there
shall
the
Lord
eminently
appear
,
that
by
one
full
stroke
he
may
for
ever
decide
that
long
continued
war
,
and
feed
betwixt
the
Church
,
and
her
enemyes
,
a
deliverance
which
as
it
will
be
the
last
,
so
one
of
the
greatest
,
that
ever
the
Church
had
,
the
Lord
thus
finishing
his
work
of
providence
by
so
stately
,
and
magnificent
a
close
;
and
truely
after
this
we
know
no
more
of
Canonick
Scripture
to
be
fulfilled
but
the
comming
of
the
Lord
,
when
the
poor
,
tost
,
afflicted
Church
,
shall
enter
unto
a
triumphant
estate
above
all
the
violence
,
and
oppression
of
men
.
O
blessed
,
and
long
looked
for
day
,
of
Christs
return
to
judgement
,
when
the
dust
of
the
Saints
that
for
some
thousand
yeares
past
have
been
resting
in
hope
,
shall
awake
,
and
this
earth
,
and
all
the
glory
thereof
like
a
poor
vain
shew
disappear
?
O
blessed
,
and
comfortable
time
in
which
the
saints
shall
then
fully
know
what
Heaven
is
,
which
they
have
so
oft
admired
at
a
distance
,
to
behold
his
face
in
whose
presence
is
fulnes
of
joy
,
and
shall
need
no
further
confirmations
of
the
truth
of
the
word
,
when
once
this
great
promise
of
the
Lords
return
is
verifyed
,
a
promise
,
wherein
all
these
pretious
truths
which
concerned
the
Church
in
her
journey
as
so
many
streames
,
shall
empty
themselves
in
this
great
deep
,
then
there
is
no
more
to
do
,
the
work
of
the
Gospel
is
finished
,
the
redeemed
all
brought
in
,
and
the
Bride
made
ready
to
go
forth
and
meet
him
,
who
shall
fully
satisfy
,
and
comfort
his
People
,
according
to
the
dayes
of
their
former
affliction
,
and
be
for
ever
their
exceeding
great
reward
.
THE
FIFTH
ARGUMENT
.
THat
which
not
only
is
for
the
most
part
already
accomplished
,
but
is
a
thing
whereof
we
have
so
sure
confirmations
,
yea
,
so
great
a
pledge
in
our
hand
from
the
Lord
,
that
what
yet
remaineth
shall
be
certainly
fulfilled
,
must
is
not
be
an
undoubted
truth
?
But
the
Scripture
as
to
these
special
predictions
,
that
are
not
yet
made
out
,
is
such
,
anent
which
the
Lord
hath
given
his
People
,
a
very
large
pledge
,
and
strong
confirmations
now
in
these
latter
times
,
to
believe
their
certain
accomplishment
,
Therefore
,
&c.
It
is
sure
that
a
part
of
the
Scripture
some
special
prophecyes
,
which
do
concern
the
state
of
the
Church
in
these
last
times
,
hath
not
yet
had
an
accomplishment
,
which
are
already
touched
in
the
former
argument
,
and
are
indeed
so
great
concerning
truths
,
that
may
cause
us
sit
down
,
and
wonder
,
when
we
think
these
shall
shortly
come
to
passe
;
yet
such
,
whereof
we
may
be
fully
perswaded
,
if
we
consider
that
they
are
held
forth
,
and
promised
,
by
him
who
is
the
God
of
truth
,
and
the
begun
performance
thereof
,
now
so
manifest
,
yea
what
hath
been
the
Lords
way
,
and
the
eminent
providences
of
these
last
times
which
may
fully
satisfy
our
spirits
that
Gods
work
is
near
to
a
close
,
and
the
accomplishing
of
the
whole
Scripture
now
at
hand
.
I
shall
here
point
at
3
special
grounds
whence
the
godly
in
these
times
may
be
throughly
confirmed
anent
the
truth
,
and
certain
out
making
of
the
Scripture
,
and
these
prophecyes
thereof
,
that
yet
are
not
fulfilled
,
which
we
should
look
on
,
as
a
very
convincing
pledge
in
our
hand
of
the
same
.
I.
Ground
whence
we
may
be
thus
confirmed
in
our
faith
is
this
;
that
not
only
the
most
part
of
the
Scripture
is
already
proved
,
and
verifyed
in
the
event
,
but
also
,
These
truths
which
of
the
whole
Scripture
,
are
most
strange
,
and
marvellous
,
yea
,
should
have
much
staggered
our
faith
if
they
were
yet
still
in
a
promise
are
this
day
certainly
accomplished
,
I
shall
but
only
instance
the
comming
of
the
Messias
,
which
the
Prophets
of
old
foretold
,
that
God
should
be
manifest
in
the
flesh
,
and
a
virgin
bring
forth
a
son
,
whose
name
should
be
Emmanuel
,
that
was
to
dye
,
and
be
cut
off
out
of
the
land
of
the
living
,
not
for
himself
but
for
the
transgression
of
his
People
,
is
not
this
now
surely
accomplished●
Which
we
may
say
is
the
greatest
wonder
,
the
most
astonishing
thing
that
ever
was
,
or
shall
be
,
and
should
fully
silence
our
thoughts
,
anent
any
other
Scripture
truth
,
that
is
yet
to
be
made
out
,
for
we
now
know
that
the
great
bussines
of
redemption
is
put
to
a
close
,
the
ransome
and
price
thereof
fully
told
down
,
now
is
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
sealed
,
and
attested
by
blood
even
the
blood
of
the
Testator
,
it
is
now
sure
the
promised
Messias
hath
come
,
and
this
is
he
,
who
in
the
dayes
of
Pilat
suffered
at
Jerusalem
,
in
whom
all
things
which
were
written
by
the
Prophets
,
were
truly
accomplished
.
And
is
not
this
a
great
pledge
,
to
assure
us
of
the
real
outmaking
of
every
other
promise
?
It
is
sure
he
did
dye
,
his
blessed
side
was
pierced
with
a
spear
,
and
upon
the
crosse
he
cryed
with
a
loud
voice
and
gave
up
the
ghost
.
O
Here
lyeth
the
greatest
cause
of
wonder
,
not
what
doth
yet
remain
of
the
Scripture
but
that
which
is
already
fulfilled
,
not
that
Christ
should
come
again
to
judge
the
World
,
but
that
once
he
did
come
to
the
World
,
and
become
man
;
for
God
to
be
found
in
the
form
of
a
servant
and
dye
,
that
is
beyond
expression
wonderful
,
for
the
other
must
necessarly
as
a
consequent
follow
,
that
he
who
hath
redeemed
the
Church
,
and
did
pay
her
ransome
should
see
the
travel
of
his
soul
,
and
be
satisfied
,
that
having
made
such
a
purchase
,
he
should
also
have
possession
and
finish
the
building
the
foundation
whereof
was
his
own
blood
;
I
confesse
what
we
do
yet
expect
according
to
the
promise
,
are
great
,
and
astonishing
truths
,
the
full
overthrow
of
Antichrist
,
and
his
Kingdome
,
that
the
dead
bones
of
the
Jewish
Church
should
again
live
,
but
especially
Christs
return
to
judgement
,
who
shall
be
revealed
from
Heaven
with
flaming
fire
,
the
sound
of
the
trumpet
,
and
voice
of
the
Archangel
,
yet
,
how
great
so
ever
they
are
,
and
may
seem
hard
for
us
to
believe
,
O
how
small
comparatively
are
they
,
with
that
which
is
already
done
and
accomplished
,
the
incarnation
of
the
Son
of
God
,
a
mystery
hid
from
ages
,
wherein
the
Angels
with
wonder
doe
look
,
which
we
may
say
,
is
unspeakably
more
great
,
then
to
creat
this
World
,
and
turn
it
again
to
nothing
,
it
may
be
truely
strange
,
whilest
we
read
these
prophecyes
anent
Christ
,
and
his
Kingdome
,
in
so
plain
an
history
,
and
professe
that
we
believe
he
did
dye
,
and
rise
again
,
we
should
have
such
hesitation
,
anent
the
performance
of
any
other
Scripture
promise
;
is
it
not
this
day
much
more
easy
,
to
believe
the
Scripture
and
fulfilling
thereof
,
then
it
was
of
old
for
the
Jewish
Church
before
Christs
comming
?
And
how
may
we
not
with
as
much
assurance
,
wait
for
the
second
coming
of
the
Lord
,
and
a
full
perfecting
of
his
word
even
from
that
which
is
already
verifyed
thereof
,
as
we
are
sure
of
the
return
of
the
sun
after
it
is
gone
down
,
and
of
the
breaking
of
the
day
when
once
the
night
is
past
.
II.
Ground
whence
the
godly
in
these
times
should
be
confirmed
,
anent
the
full
performance
of
that
which
is
yet
remaining
of
the
Scripture
,
that
it
is
sure
,
yea
,
now
near
at
hand
,
is
this
,
that
Jesus
Christ
is
come
to
action
against
the
enemies
of
his
Church
,
and
hath
taken
the
fields
,
that
surely
he
is
now
gone
forth
in
the
greatnes
of
his
strength
conquering
,
and
to
●onquer
.
This
is
a
grave
truth
vvhich
might
give
us
very
sweet
refreshing
thoughts
in
so
shaking
a
time
that
whilest
we
have
seen
the
Lords
appearing
by
a
great
,
and
outstretched
hand
for
his
people
,
these
terrible
stirrs
,
and
concussions
of
the
nations
,
have
seen
him
strike
through
Kings
in
the
day
of
his
wrath
,
and
fill
the
place
with
the
dead
bodye
of
his
adversaryes
,
we
may
also
on
clear
Scripture
grounds
conclude
,
that
the
Lord
is
now
awaked
as
a
mighty
man
,
and
upon
the
fields
,
yea
,
that
the
war
is
surely
begun
against
Antichrist
,
and
all
the
adversaryes
of
his
Church
,
which
shall
not
cease
until
the
full
victory
be
obtained
,
for
indeed
these
providences
which
in
these
last
times
,
should
be
very
affrighting
,
and
terrible
,
when
we
go
in
to
the
word
,
we
shall
find
they
have
a
comfortable
aspect
on
the
Church
,
and
do
presage
her
greater
enlargement
,
which
as
the
tender
buds
,
and
leaves
of
the
fig
tree
,
are
put
forth
to
shew
the
sommers
approach
,
Luc.
21
:
ver.
28.
it
is
true
the
Church
is
now
low
,
and
the
work
of
God
meets
with
very
sad
interruptions
which
are
needful
,
both
for
tryal
,
and
rebuke
,
but
this
also
is
sure
which
none
can
deny
,
that
the
Lord
hath
eminently
appeared
,
and
done
great
things
for
his
Church
,
yea
,
we
must
say
,
he
hath
,
by
a
confluence
of
very
remarkable
providences
,
thus
condescended
to
strengthen
his
peoples
hands
,
to
confirm
such
who
are
ready
to
stagger
,
even
as
it
were
by
cruches
,
anent
the
greatnes
of
these
things
which
are
yet
promised
.
Now
to
clear
this
truth
a
little
we
would
consider
.
First
,
How
it
is
very
consonant
to
the
Scripture
and
expresly
held
forth
in
the
same
,
that
in
the
last
times
,
and
turn
of
the
Churches
case
from
Antichrist
,
the
Lord
will
thus
appear
,
in
his
great
strength
,
and
set
up
his
standard
against
his
adversaryes
,
yea
,
will
then
in
a
special
way
call
forth
his
people
,
to
glorify
him
by
an
active
testimony
.
2.
That
the
Lord
hath
thus
begun
to
appear
according
to
his
word
is
a
truth
that
is
also
undenyable
,
&
should
much
help
to
confirm
our
faith
,
anent
the
performance
of
that
which
further
remains
of
the
Scripture
.
1.
That
this
is
manifest
from
the
word
may
be
thus
clear
.
First
,
Though
the
Church
militant
must
not
want
an
adversary
,
and
some
persecution
from
the
World
,
even
in
her
best
estate
,
yet
,
we
have
a
safe
warrant
to
expect
that
the
Lord
will
glorify
himselfe
in
a
peculiar
way
in
his
people
now
in
these
latter
dayes
,
by
doing
,
and
acting
for
the
truth
,
as
in
former
ages
his
glory
did
most
appear
,
dnreing
Antichrists
Reign
,
in
his
Churches
suffering
;
for
then
the
faith
,
and
patience
of
his
Saints
was
to
be
witnessed
in
its
season
,
Rev.
13
:
ver.
10.
and
thus
he
would
serve
himselfe
of
his
people
,
and
bring
forth
his
glory
,
until
that
time
of
retribution
,
when
these
who
had
killed
with
the
sword
,
should
be
killed
by
the
sword
,
and
these
who
led
unto
captivity
,
be
so
dealt
with
,
which
doth
also
clearly
promise
some
special
outletting
of
the
Spirit
for
acting
with
these
gifts
of
courage
,
and
resolution
sutable
to
the
service
of
the
Church
in
the
latter
dayes
,
and
truely
I
think
it
is
a
great
want
we
study
not
more
the
accomplishing
of
the
promises
,
and
how
to
improve
the
same
for
gifts
,
as
well
as
grace
in
order
to
the
several
times
,
and
necessities
of
the
Church
.
2.
It
is
very
clear
from
the
Scripture
that
in
the
last
dayes
,
when
Christ
is
to
raise
his
Church
from
under
the
power
,
and
tyranny
of
Antichrist
he
shall
then
appear
in
a
warlike
posture
,
which
John
had
shewed
to
him
,
Rev.
19
:
v.
13
,
14.
as
one
upon
the
head
of
his
forces
,
with
his
vesture
dipped
in
blood
,
to
shew
that
vvhen
once
the
vvar
is
begun
,
against
his
adversary
,
and
this
Lyon
of
the
tribe
of
Juda
begins
to
rouze
himselfe
up
,
vvhat
a
terrible
appearance
he
vvil
have
in
that
undertaking
,
and
it
is
clear
,
that
the
Lord
hath
declared
in
this
his
counsel
,
and
vvill
,
that
his
Son
Christ
should
in
the
latter
times
,
take
unto
himselfe
his
great
povver
,
and
reign
,
Rev.
11
:
ver.
17.
yea
,
cause
the
World
knovv
him
to
be
Head
of
principalityes
,
and
povvers
,
as
vvell
as
of
the
Church
,
for
his
glory
in
this
truth
as
a
King
,
which
former
ages
seemed
in
so
great
a
measure
to
darken
,
must
then
clearly
shine
forth
.
I
truely
think
mens
appearing
with
such
violence
,
and
rage
against
so
concerning
a
truth
,
now
in
these
dayes
doth
promise
some
eminent
appearance
of
the
Lord
therein
,
and
that
he
shall
yet
more
solemnly
assert
the
same
before
the
World
.
3.
Doth
not
the
Scripture
point
at
the
last
times
,
as
that
special
time
of
recompence
for
the
controversy
of
Sion
to
which
the
Lord
hath
reserved
a
solemn
triumph
of
his
justice
,
over
all
his
Churches
enemyes
,
when
he
shall
enquire
for
the
blood
of
his
Saints
,
shed
upon
the
earth
since
the
dayes
of
Abel
,
at
Babylons
hand
,
Revelat.
18
:
ver.
24.
that
great
adversary
,
who
stands
in
law
guilty
,
and
hath
served
her selfe
heire
to
all
the
violence
&
cruelty
done
in
former
ages
,
for
in
her
hand
must
that
cup
be
found
full
which
the
enemyes
of
the
Church
,
from
the
beginning
hath
been
filling
up
,
and
as
so
many
rivers
,
and
fountaines
hath
run
unto
this
great
sea
.
4.
It
is
also
clear
that
in
the
last
times
,
when
the
Lord
shall
bind
up
the
breach
of
his
people
,
and
heal
the
stroke
of
their
wound
,
who
,
for
so
long
a
time
,
had
been
trampled
under
by
Antichrist
,
he
shall
by
some
signal
providences
roll
away
this
reproach
,
and
scandal
of
meannes
,
contempt
,
and
persecution
,
shall
put
some
glory
on
his
Church
proportionable
to
its
former
abasement
,
yea
,
thus
comfort
her
,
according
to
the
dayes
,
wherein
he
had
afflicted
her
,
and
cause
his
peoples
uprising
,
in
measure
,
and
kind
to
answer
their
low
,
and
suffering
state
from
Antichrist
,
even
in
the
last
times
,
when
the
Lord
shall
make
them
appear
with
the
face
of
a
Lion
,
when
the
feeble
shall
be
as
David
,
and
as
the
Angel
of
the
Lord
,
Zach.
12
:
ver.
8.
which
promise
doth
clearly
point
at
the
Churches
raising
,
and
delivery
from
Antichrist
;
upon
the
back
whereof
we
find
the
Prophet
doth
foretel
the
last
conversion
,
and
incomming
of
Israel
.
5.
I
shall
only
adde
what
the
Scripture
doth
most
expresly
shew
,
that
the
Lord
shall
so
gloriously
appear
in
bringing
his
Church
out
of
Babylon
,
and
executing
his
judgement
on
that
adversary
,
as
in
the
day
when
he
brought
his
people
out
of
Egypt
,
and
therefore
shall
they
sing
,
the
song
of
Moses
,
and
the
lamb
,
Rev.
15
:
ver.
3.
his
great
power
,
and
outstretched
hand
,
being
no
lesse
discernable
therein
,
then
if
they
had
been
standing
with
Israel
at
the
red
Sea
,
when
they
saw
their
enemyes
lying
dead
upon
the
shore
,
yea
,
have
we
not
ground
to
believe
,
that
the
Lord
shall
make
himself
very
evidently
knowen
in
raising
instruments
,
and
acting
them
forth
,
which
hath
been
already
seen
,
and
I
am
sure
the
World
must
confesse
what
great
things
have
been
done
by
these
of
whom
little
was
expected
.
III.
That
the
Lord
hath
thus
begun
to
appear
,
and
make
himself
known
to
the
World
in
these
last
ages
according
to
his
word
is
a
thing
very
easy
to
demonstrat
,
for
.
1.
Is
it
not
clear
how
in
these
last
times
,
he
hath
met
his
enemyes
upon
their
high
places
,
and
in
their
greatest
strength
,
that
by
a
strong
hand
he
did
make
room
for
his
truth
,
when
both
Law
,
and
force
did
withstand
the
same
,
and
put
the
marks
of
his
wrath
,
on
such
who
would
oppose
the
spreading
of
his
Kingdome
,
that
they
have
been
as
visible
,
as
sometimes
their
rage
,
and
violence
against
the
Church
was
,
yea
,
since
the
Lord
begun
to
lift
up
a
standard
for
the
truth
,
and
call
forth
his
People
to
act
,
hath
it
not
been
seen
they
have
losed
their
ground
more
by
underhand
treaties
,
and
turning
aside
to
carnall
politick
shifts
then
by
open
force
,
and
violence
,
vvhich
the
French
Massacre
,
vvith
other
sad
instances
can
vvitnes
;
for
indeed
the
Church
hath
still
lost
least
,
by
greatest
opposition
.
2.
Have
vve
not
seen
by
vvhat
dreadful
shakings
,
and
alterations
of
the
earth
,
this
late
glorious
reformation
of
the
Church
from
Antichristianisme
hath
been
ushered
in
,
vvhich
hath
been
more
strange
,
and
frequent
,
then
in
many
ages
before
;
hath
not
the
Lord
caused
the
Nations
shake
,
and
the
earth
to
reel
like
a
drunken
man
,
to
shevv
men
that
though
he
suffered
long
in
former
times
of
the
Worlds
ignorance
,
he
vvill
not
so
novv
bear
vvith
opposing
his
truth
.
3.
Have
vve
not
also
seen
the
Lords
raising
up
men
fit
for
action
,
in
these
last
times
,
men
of
a
great
heroick
spirit
,
vvith
some
more
then
ordinary
elevation
of
the
same
,
to
appear
for
his
intrest
;
such
vve
may
say
that
many
former
ages
could
not
instance
,
in
vvhich
the
Lords
helping
his
People
to
do
great
things
,
his
suiting
them
vvith
enduments
for
the
service
,
and
vvork
of
the
time
,
hath
been
most
discernable
?
Was
not
that
excellent
man
the
Admiral
of
France
,
vvith
many
others
in
that
place
,
eminently
raised
up
,
for
the
necessity
of
that
time
,
and
doe
we
not
find
,
these
Princes
of
Orange
William
,
and
Maurice
,
and
Mauritius
of
Saxony
,
whom
the
Lord
raised
against
Charles
the
V.
and
caused
him
flee
over
the
Alpes
,
yea
,
what
marvellous
resolution
,
and
courage
,
did
attend
the
actings
of
the
confederates
of
the
Low
Countryes
,
&
in
latter
times
doe
we
not
find
Gustavus
King
of
Sweden
,
Bernard
Duke
of
Weymar
,
Lantsgrave
of
Hesse
,
with
many
others
eminently
raised
to
avenge
the
Lords
quarrel
against
that
bloody
house
of
Austria
,
have
we
not
also
seen
very
great
instrumemts
raised
up
in
Brittain
,
and
Ireland
,
(
who
were
followed
with
wonderful
successe
,
)
to
act
for
the
truth
against
Antichristian
Prelacy
,
and
truely
we
must
say
the
withdrawing
in
such
a
measure
of
that
spirit
of
courage
,
and
resolution
,
which
once
was
so
visibly
let
forth
in
the
first
dawning
of
the
Reformation
,
may
sadly
point
at
a
great
decay
of
zeal
,
selfe
confidence
,
unfaithfulnes
as
to
the
improving
of
opportunities
,
for
the
Lord
was
with
his
People
,
whilest
they
were
with
him
,
and
did
singly
follow
him
,
in
his
way
,
but
alace
,
with
their
departing
,
it
may
be
said
their
strength
hath
departed
from
them
,
however
,
the
quarrel
is
clear
for
an
oppressed
Peoples
acting
,
upon
so
just
,
so
necessary
an
account
as
the
interest
of
Religion
against
the
cruelty
and
violent
encroachments
of
Antichrist
,
wherein
as
the
Lord
hath
eminently
owned
his
People
,
so
,
I
dare
not
question
he
will
yet
appear
,
and
silence
the
adversaryes
of
this
truth
,
by
such
an
argument
,
against
vvhich
they
shall
not
debate
.
4.
That
unusual
deludge
of
blood
which
for
the
100
yeares
past
hath
overflowed
much
of
Europe
can
be
a
witnes
to
this
;
that
the
Lord
hath
taken
peace
from
men
who
vvould
not
embrace
the
peace
of
the
Gospel
offered
in
these
last
times
,
and
given
his
enemyes
who
had
shed
the
blood
of
the
saints
,
blood
to
drink
in
great
measure
.
I
am
sure
poor
Germany
can
prove
this
,
which
for
20
years
together
,
was
a
field
of
dead
men
,
&
France
from
the
dayes
of
Henry
the
II.
to
the
establishment
of
Henry
the
IV.
hovv
long
vvas
the
Low
Countryes
made
a
stage
of
vvarr
,
vvhere
many
a
cruell
Spanjard
did
fall
under
the
svvord
of
an
avenging
God
,
besids
the
late
bloody
vvarres
in
Brittain
,
and
Ireland
,
and
vvhat
doth
this
declare
,
but
that
Jesus
Christ
hath
taken
the
fields
,
and
it
vvil
not
be
novv
vvith
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
to
oppresse
his
Church
,
and
withstand
the
truth
as
in
former
times
.
I
shall
but
adde
,
hovv
vvonderfully
hath
the
Lord
appeared
in
delivering
his
Church
at
the
greatest
extremity
,
hath
turned
his
enemyes
counsels
and
designes
upon
themselves
,
brought
about
the
great
vvorks
of
these
last
times
by
meanes
so
unexpected
,
and
improbable
,
that
vve
may
say
,
as
to
vvhat
of
his
judgement
is
already
execute
against
Antichrist
,
hath
been
no
lesse
marvellous
then
that
Jerichoes
vvals
should
fall
at
the
sound
of
a
trumpet
of
ram-horn
,
or
a
cake
of
barley
bread
tumbling
into
the
host
of
Midian
should
smite
,
and
overthrow
the
same
,
surely
when
we
consider
,
what
the
Lord
hath
done
,
and
how
exactly
that
doth
answer
the
Scripture
we
may
have
much
to
confirm
us
,
anent
the
further
accomplishment
of
his
word
,
and
be
assured
that
the
term
of
his
long
suffering
towards
Babylon
is
at
an
end
,
war
is
denounced
,
and
the
execution
already
begun
,
which
must
not
have
a
close
untill
judgement
be
accomplished
into
victory
.
IV.
Ground
which
may
confirm
the
faith
of
the
saints
,
and
be
as
a
pledge
in
their
hand
of
the
full
accomplishing
of
the
Scripture
,
yea
,
that
this
is
near
is
this
,
that
the
day
is
now
turned
and
that
prophecyed
victory
which
the
Church
should
have
over
Antichrist
before
the
end
,
is
not
only
begun
,
but
in
a
great
measure
advanced
.
This
is
indeed
a
great
confirmation
when
we
see
so
marvellous
a
crisis
in
the
Churches
case
,
her
recovery
from
so
desperat
,
and
hopelesse
a
disease
,
already
begun
,
that
it
shall
be
furder
perfected
,
we
are
made
to
wonder
at
the
greatnes
of
these
things
yet
promised
,
but
why
should
we
not
also
wonder
at
that
which
God
hath
already
done
for
his
Church
in
our
dayes
,
the
Scripture
doth
shew
that
Antichrists
ruin
must
begin
by
the
word
,
that
this
stroke
shall
be
gradual
,
and
however
,
that
great
work
of
God
meet
with
much
opposition
,
yet
,
it
shall
no
more
go
back
in
the
whole
,
and
must
we
not
say
in
all
this
the
word
is
fulfilled
,
it
hath
not
hitherto
failed
the
Church
,
but
the
event
in
every
circumstance
made
to
answer
to
the
same
.
Now
to
clear
this
we
would
consider
these
two
.
First
,
that
the
Churches
victory
over
Antichrist
is
this
day
so
farr
advanced
.
2.
How
the
Lords
very
immediat
hand
hath
been
most
discernable
therein
.
I.
The
first
I
need
but
name
whilest
it
is
so
manifest
,
what
the
Lord
hath
wrought
for
his
Church
,
for
we
have
seen
Kingdomes
,
and
Nations
,
subject
themselves
to
the
truth
,
the
kingdome
of
Antichrist
grow
dark
,
with
the
breaking
up
of
the
light
,
and
many
of
his
followers
made
to
gnash
their
teeth
,
being
scorched
with
the
heat
and
power
of
the
gospel
,
in
how
great
a
measure
is
that
interest
now
shaken
,
if
we
consider
,
what
the
Lord
hath
wrough
,
what
a
great
reformation
hath
been
in
Brittain
&
Jreland
,
through
much
of
France
,
Germany
,
Sueden
,
the
Low
Countries
,
Pole
,
Denemark
,
yea
,
even
in
Hungary
,
&
Transilvania
,
sure
this
was
a
great
work
,
which
should
be
marvellous
inour
eyes
,
how
that
Antichristian
Empire
contrived
with
such
wisdome
underpropt
with
so
great
strength
,
whose
commands
not
long
since
were
receaved
as
Oracles
,
with
an
avv
,
and
respect
onely
due
to
God
hath
in
such
a
measure
begun
to
fall
before
the
power
of
the
word
.
O
the
righteous
judgement
of
the
Lord
.
which
he
hath
shewed
forth
upon
that
adversary
,
and
should
be
a
pledge
to
us
of
the
further
manifestation
thereof
,
an
adversary
we
may
say
the
greatest
that
ever
the
Church
had
,
whose
little
finger
hath
been
sorer
,
then
the
loins
of
all
who
went
before
,
if
we
consider
his
cruelty
over
mens
bodyes
,
tyrannie
over
their
conscience
,
with
so
long
a
continuance
of
that
tryal
;
in
respect
of
whom
it
may
be
said
Pharaoh
was
an
easy
taskmaster
,
Antiochus
,
and
the
Roman
Emperours
milde
,
who
for
neer
1200
year
did
carry
on
a
despeart
,
and
bloody
war
against
the
Church
.
II.
The
Second
which
I
would
at
some
more
length
follow
forth
is
this
,
how
the
Lords
hand
and
something
of
an
extraordinary
providence
hath
been
no
lesse
discernable
in
this
late
raising
of
the
Church
,
and
her
begun
victory
over
Antichrist
then
in
the
First
planting
of
Christianity
by
the
Apostles
,
this
is
a
truth
which
to
many
may
seem
strange
,
but
when
seriously
considered
,
if
prejudice
do
not
darken
mens
judgement
,
will
appear
from
sure
and
solid
grounds
;
now
to
demonstrat
this
I
would
here
offer
some
very
convincing
witnesses
,
which
may
help
to
strengthen
the
faith
of
the
Godly
,
and
give
Atheisme
some
dash
.
FIRST
Witnes
to
this
truth
is
that
wonderful
successe
which
the
Gospel
in
these
last
times
hath
had
,
wherein
men
must
see
,
the
great
power
of
God
,
and
efficacy
of
the
Spirit
,
in
some
measure
as
manifest
,
as
in
the
first
rise
of
the
Christian
Church
,
if
we
consider
.
1.
From
what
a
small
spark
,
so
great
a
fire
did
break
up
which
in
a
short
time
put
Europe
in
a
flame
,
and
made
so
great
a
change
therein
,
even
Luthers
appearing
against
Texelius
upon
the
account
of
his
indulgencies
.
O
but
Gods
time
of
working
may
be
oft
contraire
to
our
time
of
expecting
.
2.
What
a
swift
progresse
did
the
gospel
have
?
may
we
not
say
with
wonder
can
a
nation
be
born
at
once
,
yet
,
this
we
have
seen
how
many
Nations
and
Cityes
in
one
,
and
the
same
age
yea
,
in
lesse
then
40.
yeares
,
was
brought
in
subjection
to
the
truth
,
and
these
instruments
whom
scarce
any
durst
own
at
first
,
made
to
see
great
Princes
with
armyes
on
the
fields
for
the
interests
of
Christ
.
3.
Have
we
not
seen
Religion
propagated
by
martyrdome
,
no
lesse
then
in
the
primitive
times
,
and
mens
essaies
to
ruin
the
Church
helped
it
further
to
grow
.
O
what
but
a
divine
power
could
thus
bring
gold
out
of
iron
,
and
clay
,
bring
a
flowrishing
Church
out
of
their
ashes
,
and
turn
her
poison
to
a
preservative
,
but
alace
it
is
sad
that
whilest
men
were
burned
for
the
truth
,
and
reading
the
Scripture
,
their
affection
did
also
burn
in
reading
the
same
,
but
now
with
our
liberty
there
is
so
great
a
decay
.
4.
Must
not
the
wise
,
and
polititians
of
the
World
,
confesse
this
late
encrease
of
the
Church
is
a
thing
above
their
reach
,
most
crosse
to
all
their
rules
,
which
they
cannot
see
how
in
an
ordinary
way
it
could
be
brought
about
.
5.
Were
not
instruments
most
unlikely
for
so
great
a
work
if
we
would
judge
as
men
,
that
such
a
poor
handful
,
as
Luther
,
Zuinglius
,
Melanchton
,
Bucere
,
&c.
should
go
forth
to
confront
that
power
which
then
made
the
earth
to
tremble
,
might
it
not
seem
as
improbable
as
the
sending
forth
of
some
fisher
men
to
subdue
the
Nations
?
6.
It
is
knowen
they
were
none
of
the
Rabbies
of
the
time
.
whose
repute
and
fame
might
have
purchased
easy
accesse
to
their
message
,
nay
they
were
loaded
with
all
the
reproach
which
their
adversaryes
could
devise
,
with
novelty
of
doctrine
,
deceit
and
falshood
in
their
dealing
,
represented
to
the
World
as
Monsters
,
Luther
was
forced
to
answer
himselfe
a
printed
relation
of
his
death
,
how
he
was
carried
away
soul
and
body
by
the
Devil
.
7.
Was
not
the
message
they
carried
most
opposit
to
mens
carnal
inclinations
,
to
these
principles
they
had
suckt
in
from
their
infancy
,
to
the
religion
of
their
Fathers
,
yea
,
in
a
word
,
had
no
outward
encouragements
,
the
whole
World
seemed
to
combine
against
them
;
Luther
,
at
his
first
appearance
excommunicated
by
the
Pope
,
proscribed
by
the
Emperour
,
and
good
Melanchton
was
oft
made
to
faint
,
when
he
thought
on
so
great
a
speat
of
opposition
,
so
that
without
the
convoy
of
an
extraordinary
power
,
nothing
could
have
looked
more
improbable
.
SECOND
.
Witnes
that
may
let
the
World
see
a
wonderful
providence
in
this
late
raising
of
the
Church
is
this
,
these
sharp
assaults
which
the
Church
met
with
from
a
party
,
no
lesse
cruel
,
and
powerfull
then
any
adversary
which
the
Church
had
in
the
primitive
times
,
for
I
am
sure
the
World
must
confesse
that
no
ordinary
mean
had
wanted
for
an
essay
to
crush
the
gospel
in
its
first
budding
forth
,
that
both
counsel
,
and
force
,
the
authority
of
law
,
backed
vvhith
greatest
rage
and
violence
in
its
execution
,
yea
,
the
power
of
the
Princes
of
the
earth
was
put
forth
to
the
utmost
,
to
withstand
this
great
work
of
God
in
these
last
ages
,
to
clear
this
I
shall
only
point
at
some
remarkable
assaults
which
did
tryst
the
dauning
of
the
gospel
that
may
shew
something
above
nature
going
alongst
with
it
.
1.
We
find
a
Spanish
Emperour
devoted
to
the
popish
interest
,
more
powerful
then
any
who
went
before
,
brought
in
on
Germany
with
the
very
first
breaking
up
of
the
light
,
which
might
seem
a
dreadful
let
to
the
Gospels
spreading
.
2.
The
rise
of
the
Boores
,
and
Anabaptist
party
,
whose
way
being
so
grosse
,
destructive
to
civil
order
,
to
the
interests
,
and
proprieties
of
men
,
did
look
like
a
sad
tryst
,
and
a
probable
mean
to
beget
much
prejudice
against
the
truth
.
3.
That
sad
overthrow
of
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
and
Landgrave
of
Hesse
,
who
were
such
great
patriots
to
the
Church
,
did
then
threaten
the
very
ruin
of
the
Protestant
interest
in
Germany
.
4.
The
Councel
of
Trent
where
the
Popish
party
had
all
their
politicks
on
foot
in
a
strong
combination
,
how
to
ruin
the
Church
.
5.
The
Interim
of
Germany
a
most
subtile
contrivance
to
divide
,
and
thus
break
the
strength
of
the
Protestants
,
was
also
a
sore
assault
,
a
snare
to
some
,
and
cause
of
persecution
to
others
.
6.
That
Spanish
Inquisition
established
through
Spain
,
Italy
,
and
the
Low
Countreyes
,
a
horrid
cruel
engine
which
did
reach
to
prevent
the
smallest
glancings
of
the
truth
:
7.
The
French
Massacre
where
not
only
the
Admiral
,
but
most
of
the
considerable
Protestants
vvere
through
all
France
in
a
few
dayes
cut
off
,
O
vvould
not
this
seem
an
irrecoverable
stroke
together
with
that
Catholick
league
,
vvhich
did
quickly
follovv
upon
the
back
thereof
,
a
very
strong
and
formidable
combination
to
root
out
the
Protestant
interest
.
8.
The
taking
away
of
Edward
the
sixth
of
England
,
&
establishing
of
a
cruel
persecutor
Queen
Mary
did
indeed
look
like
a
stroke
that
should
root
out
the
Church
in
that
part
,
and
destroy
that
famous
plantation
of
the
Gospel
,
in
its
tender
grouth
.
9.
I
must
adde
that
vvhich
vvas
as
sore
an
assault
to
the
Church
as
any
,
so
grievous
a
difference
vvhich
vvith
the
first
breaking
up
of
the
vvork
of
Reformation
,
did
begin
betvvixt
Luther
,
and
Zvvinglius
about
Christs
presence
in
the
Sacrament
,
yea
,
came
to
such
an
height
,
and
vvith
so
great
heat
,
and
animosity
vvas
follovved
,
as
in
appearance
vvould
have
vvholly
frustrat
the
vvork
they
vvere
about
.
THIRD
.
Witnes
to
this
truth
is
that
wonderful
patience
,
and
resolution
of
the
Saints
,
yea
,
with
much
chearfulnes
in
their
greatest
sufferings
,
which
in
these
late
times
did
appear
.
Wherein
the
World
must
confesse
that
same
immediat
support
from
Heaven
,
yea
,
the
Lords
owning
his
People
in
a
very
extraordinary
way
,
was
no
lesse
manifest
,
then
in
these
primitive
sufferings
of
the
Church
from
heathens
.
Sure
no
by
past
times
,
even
in
these
bloody
dayes
of
Nero
,
Domitian
,
&c.
can
shew
more
horrid
,
more
strange
engines
of
torment
,
and
cruelty
then
what
in
these
last
ages
the
Church
did
endure
,
from
the
Popish
party
,
whose
savage
,
and
barbarous
usage
of
the
poor
flock
of
Christ
,
where
ever
they
had
accesse
,
may
witnes
a
cruelty
more
then
humane
,
and
as
to
the
number
,
are
they
not
almost
without
reckoning
,
who
in
France
,
Germany
,
Brittain
,
and
the
Low
Countries
,
beside
other
parts
,
were
slain
within
this
150.
Yeares
,
for
the
word
of
God
,
and
the
testimony
of
his
truth
.
Now
as
this
is
most
manifest
it
is
also
known
what
a
divine
,
and
an
invincible
spirit
vvith
an
astonishing
courage
,
and
resolution
,
did
appear
in
the
carriage
of
the
People
of
God
,
under
this
sore
persecution
,
hovv
they
triumphed
over
their
oppressours
,
and
did
chearfully
meet
death
in
its
most
terrible
shape
,
a
thing
vvhich
the
Schooles
of
Socrates
,
and
Plato
,
vvith
all
their
rules
could
never
reach
,
yea
,
should
be
reckoned
,
amongst
the
miracles
of
these
later
dayes
,
anent
vvhich
vve
vvould
consider
these
things
.
1.
That
something
more
then
nature
,
a
spirit
,
and
resolution
above
the
ordinary
rate
of
men
,
yea
,
something
much
above
themselves
,
their
natural
temper
,
and
disposition
did
in
their
most
extream
sufferings
oft
appear
,
and
this
without
the
least
shadow
of
affectation
,
and
deceit
,
I
am
sure
the
World
in
these
last
ages
,
yea
,
the
conscience
of
their
persecutors
,
and
of
the
greatest
Atheists
must
witnes
this
.
2.
That
many
of
the
most
soft
,
tender
disposition
,
many
women
whose
complexion
would
declare
more
weaknes
,
yet
in
this
late
Antichristian
persecution
,
did
en
dure
greatest
torments
,
and
by
suffering
triumphed
over
the
fury
,
and
rage
of
their
adversaryes
,
whereof
we
have
many
instances
in
record
.
3.
The
World
hath
been
also
a
witnes
how
serious
,
and
deliberat
the
Saints
were
in
this
,
that
they
made
suffering
their
choise
,
which
they
could
easily
have
shunned
,
at
the
rate
of
yeelding
something
in
the
truth
,
but
ere
they
would
doe
this
,
or
give
the
adversary
such
a
bribe
,
they
choised
to
embrace
death
,
and
goe
to
a
stake
for
Christ
,
even
when
they
wanted
not
most
perswading
offers
to
turn
them
aside
:
for
instance
I
would
here
mention
that
excellent
man
in
Queen
Maryes
time
Julius
Palmer
who
not
only
had
life
,
but
preferment
offered
if
he
would
recant
,
to
which
his
answer
was
,
that
he
had
quit
his
living
in
two
places
for
Christ
,
and
now
was
ready
to
yeeld
his
life
also
on
that
accompt
:
likewise
one
William
Hunter
,
whom
Bishop
Bonar
did
urge
with
many
offers
to
recant
,
told
him
it
must
be
Scripture
arguments
,
and
not
perfwasions
of
that
kinde
,
for
he
reckoned
all
earthly
things
,
but
drosse
,
and
dung
in
respect
of
Christ
,
and
at
the
stake
when
a
pardon
by
the
Sheriffe
was
offered
upon
such
an
accompt
,
did
peremptorly
reject
the
same
.
Antonius
Riceto
a
Venetian
when
condemned
for
the
truth
had
a
large
offer
to
have
his
patrimony
restored
,
which
was
much
morgadged
with
debt
,
and
made
free
,
beside
his
life
,
if
he
would
but
a
little
yeeld
,
and
likevvise
had
his
son
vveeping
on
him
for
that
cause
gave
this
ansvver
he
vvas
resolved
to
lose
both
Children
,
and
estate
for
Christ
.
I
shall
adde
vvhat
vve
have
related
of
one
Hervvin
,
vvho
suffered
in
the
lovv
countryes
,
to
vvhom
the
Magistrates
made
great
intreaties
vvith
large
promises
to
recant
,
which
he
vvholly
slighted
,
many
more
instances
of
this
kinde
here
might
be
set
dovvn
.
4.
It
is
knowen
,
that
such
who
were
of
great
repute
in
the
World
,
and
had
a
large
share
of
outward
things
to
tempt
them
,
did
in
these
last
times
most
chearfully
part
with
the
same
,
and
choise
rather
suffering
for
the
truth
:
we
may
instance
these
2.
great
witnesses
Iohn
Frederick
of
Saxony
,
and
the
Lantsgrave
of
Hesse
,
who
under
that
long
imprisonment
by
Charles
the
5.
bare
out
many
sharp
assaults
both
by
threatnings
and
offers
,
without
yeelding
in
the
least
to
the
prejudice
of
the
truth
,
yea
,
on
this
accompt
did
the
Duke
of
Sanony
forgoe
with
his
estate
,
and
dignity
.
Annas
Du
Burg
counsellour
of
the
Parliament
at
Paris
of
great
parts
,
and
repute
,
who
before
Henry
the
II.
had
an
excellent
speech
in
Parliament
,
for
the
Protestant
party
,
for
which
by
him
being
imprisoned
,
did
forgoe
all
his
honours
,
and
interests
in
the
World
,
which
otherwayes
he
might
have
brooked
,
and
embraced
death
for
Christ
.
The
Prince
of
Condee
at
the
massacre
of
Paris
,
when
the
King
expresly
shewed
him
he
should
within
3
dayes
dye
,
if
he
did
not
renounce
his
Religion
,
told
him
,
his
estate
,
and
life
were
in
his
hand
,
but
ere
he
renounced
the
truth
he
would
quite
both
.
Charles
de
Zeroton
a
Moravian
Barron
of
great
interest
,
and
authority
in
that
countrey
in
the
late
Bohemian
persecution
did
quite
all
his
estate
,
and
possessions
for
the
Gospel
,
not
withstanding
of
many
large
offers
,
and
perswasions
,
we
find
also
in
England
the
Dutches
of
Suffolk
,
a
lady
who
lived
in
the
fulnes
of
the
World
,
and
pleasures
thereof
,
yet
in
Queen
Maries
time
,
did
quite
both
estate
,
and
countrey
for
the
truth
,
and
on
that
accompt
did
choise
a
very
hard
lot
in
other
parts
.
5.
Is
it
not
also
known
how
these
who
had
been
ready
to
faint
,
and
be
overcharged
with
discouragement
,
yet
,
at
death
in
the
extremity
of
their
suffering
,
did
shew
a
marvellous
resolution
,
and
chearfulnes
,
a
thing
which
no
Atheist
can
possibly
answer
,
and
sheweth
Gods
very
immediat
support
.
Mr
Glover
how
sore
was
he
cast
down
,
and
could
feel
no
joy
,
or
comfort
after
much
wrestling
,
but
no
sooner
did
come
in
sight
of
the
stake
,
but
his
soul
was
filled
with
the
joy
of
the
Lord
,
and
with
his
strength
,
which
forced
him
to
clap
his
hands
,
and
cry
forth
to
a
friend
who
knew
his
former
damp
,
and
discouragement
.
Oh
Ausline
he
is
come
,
he
is
come
,
and
thus
chearfully
went
to
death
.
Thomas
Hudson
a
choise
Christian
vvho
suffered
in
Queen
Maryes
time
,
vvhen
at
the
stake
,
did
slip
suddenly
from
under
the
chain
,
to
the
astonishment
of
the
People
,
but
not
from
fear
of
death
,
but
from
the
vvant
of
feeling
of
Christ
,
vvhich
made
him
full
of
heavines
,
but
after
his
turning
aside
,
that
he
had
got
his
soul
poured
out
to
God
,
he
returned
as
one
raised
from
death
to
life
,
crying
out
,
Now
I
am
strong
,
and
do
not
care
what
man
can
do
,
and
thus
with
much
joy
,
did
yeeld
up
his
spirit
.
Likewise
Annas
Du
Burg
whom
we
before
mentioned
being
through
fear
,
and
discouragement
drawen
to
recant
,
had
no
rest
in
his
spirit
,
until
he
retracted
the
same
,
and
after
did
chearfully
undergoe
death
;
with
what
marvellous
resolution
did
that
excellent
man
Doctor
Cranmer
put
his
right
hand
to
the
fire
when
he
came
to
the
stake
,
and
suffered
to
burn
vvithout
shrinking
,
vvhich
as
he
said
he
vvould
punish
,
for
subscribing
a
recantation
vvhich
vvas
so
much
thereafter
his
grief
.
Last
I
must
adde
,
that
marvellous
joy
,
and
resolution
vvhich
the
Saints
in
these
late
times
,
did
in
their
greatest
sufferings
shevv
,
is
very
notoure
,
and
knovven
to
the
World
,
for
their
sufferinge
vvas
not
in
a
corner
,
and
vve
may
say
,
hath
not
come
short
of
the
primitive
martyrs
but
did
vvitnes
the
same
spirit
,
and
povver
accompanying
them
.
I
cannot
passe
this
in
a
general
vvithout
giving
some
touch
,
amidst
such
a
multitude
of
convincing
instances
,
let
us
hear
blessed
Bradfoord
at
the
stake
,
thus
speak
to
his
fellovv
sufferer
,
be
of
good
comfort
,
for
we
shall
have
this
night
a
merry
supper
with
the
Lord
.
Latimer
to
Ridley
●●
shall
this
day
light
such
a
candle
in
England
,
as
I
trust
shall
never
be
put
out
.
Mr
Sanders
,
I
was
in
pris●n
until
I
got
●●●
prison
;
and
at
the
stake
embracing
cryes
welcome
the
〈◊〉
of
Christ
,
welcome
everlasting
life
.
Doctor
Ferrer
to
a
gentleman
vvho
bemoaned
his
death
,
and
the
painfulnes
of
it
,
if
●ow
see
mee
once
stirr
in
the
fire
,
beleeve
not
my
doctrine
,
as
did
after
appear
,
for
he
stood
vvithout
moving
in
the
midst
of
the
flame
.
Iohn
Ardley
,
if
every
ha●r
of
my
head
●ere
a
man
,
it
should
suffer
death
in
the
faith
I
●●
stand
●●
Elisabeth
Folks
embraceing
the
stake
cryed
fare
well
World
,
fare
well
faith
,
and
hope
,
and
welcome
love
.
Robert
aguires
son
vvhen
at
Lile
in
the
Lovv
countries
he
suffered
vvith
his
father
for
the
truth
,
in
the
year
1556.
did
cry
forth
at
the
stake
,
behold
millions
of
Angels
about
us
,
and
the
heaven
opened
to
receive
us
after
he
had
sometime
fixed
his
eyes
on
heaven
,
and
vvhen
the
fire
vvas
kindled
,
sayes
to
his
father
yet
a
very
little
,
and
we
shall
enter
into
the
heavenly
mansion
.
Mr.
Tims
an
English
minister
in
Queen
Maryes
dayes
thus
vvrits
to
his
friends
,
I
am
going
to
the
Bishops
colehouse
but
shall
not
be
long
there
,
before
I
be
carried
up
to
my
brethren
,
vvho
are
gone
to
heaven
before
mee
in
a
fiery
chariot
;
follovv
yovv
after
mee
,
vvhere
yovv
shall
find
mee
singing
merily
at
my
jurneyes
end
,
holy
,
holy
,
holy
,
Lord
God
of
Sabaoth
.
Algerius
an
Italian
martyr
thus
vvrits
from
his
prison
a
little
before
his
death
,
vvho
vvould
believe
that
in
this
dungeon
I
should
finde
a
paradise
so
pleasant
;
in
a
place
of
sorrow
and
death
,
tranquillity
,
and
hope
of
life
;
vvhere
others
vveep
I
rejoyce
.
O
hovv
easy
and
svveet
is
his
yoke
,
and
this
he
subscribs
from
that
delectable
orchard
of
the
Leonine
prison
.
Guy
de
Bres
the
ringing
of
my
chain
hath
been
sweet
●●sick
in
my
eares
,
all
my
former
discourses
were
but
as
a
blind
wans
of
collours
,
in
respect
of
my
present
feeling
.
O
what
a
●●ious
comforter
is
a
good
conscience
.
The
Lord
Henry
Otto
a
Bohemian
,
vvho
suffered
in
the
late
persecution
,
said
to
the
minister
,
I
vvas
troubled
but
novv
I
feel
a
vvonfull
refreshment
.
O
now
I
fear
death
no
longer
I
will
dye
with
joy
and
on
the
scaffold
cryed
out
,
behold
I
see
the
heavens
opened
,
pointing
with
his
hands
at
the
place
where
others
observed
a
certain
brightnes
that
did
dazel
their
eyes
,
and
thus
dyed
with
great
chearfulnes
.
I
shall
but
adde
the
last
vvords
of
that
holy
,
and
great
Mr
Wishart
,
vvho
thus
spake
amidst
the
fire
,
this
flame
doth
torment
my
body
,
but
no
whit
abate
my
spirits
.
FOVRTH
.
Witnes
is
these
great
,
and
remarkable
judgements
of
God
,
which
in
these
last
times
have
befallon
the
adversaryes
,
and
persecutus
of
the
Church
who
have
been
most
notour
for
their
opposition
to
the
truth
,
wherein
we
must
say
a
divine
hand
hath
been
so
discernable
that
ordinary
observers
could
not
passe
the
same
without
a
remark
,
but
must
acknowledge
the
righteous
judgement
of
God
,
that
it
cometh
not
by
guesse
and
at
an
adventure
,
but
doth
convincingly
seal
the
word
.
This
is
indeed
a
grave
subject
wherein
we
should
be
very
serious
,
and
sober
,
for
the
judgements
of
God
are
a
great
depth
,
nor
can
we
determine
from
events
,
but
in
so
far
as
they
answer
to
the
word
,
it
may
sometime
happen
to
wicked
men
according
to
the
work
of
the
righteous
,
but
on
the
other
hand
it
is
a
sure
truth
that
God
is
knowen
by
the
judgement
he
executs
,
and
in
every
age
doth
point
out
sin
to
the
World
by
remarkable
strokes
,
some
great
examples
of
judgement
,
which
as
a
beacon
are
set
forth
for
men
to
observe
,
and
truely
we
may
say
these
remarkable
instances
of
the
judgement
of
God
,
since
he
begun
to
sound
a
retreat
to
his
Church
from
Babylon
are
fan
beyond
other
preceeding
ages
.
I
would
be
spareing
to
repeat
what
of
this
kinde
is
published
by
others
,
b●t
that
in
speaking
to
this
truth
,
I
cannot
passe
it
in
a
general●
whilest
there
are
so
many
instances
wherein
the
Lord
hath
made
himself
knowen
,
and
these
such
a
convincing
seal
,
and
confimation
of
the
truth
,
and
Protestant
cause
in
these
last
times
,
anent
which
,
and
the
following
relations
,
I
dare
with
confidence
say
,
there
is
not
any
passage
,
or
matter
of
fact
,
here
set
down
without
some
clear
,
and
satisfying
grounds
as
to
the
certainty
thereof
.
I
shall
first
instance
Charles
the
V.
whose
undertakings
,
for
many
yeares
were
followed
with
successe
,
untill
once
he
set
himselfe
to
persecute
and
oppresse
the
Church
,
and
bathed
his
sword
in
the
blood
of
the
Protestants
,
with
his
cruel
,
and
unjust
usage
of
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
from
which
time
,
his
affaires
begun
visibly
to
decline
,
he
is
forced
to
fly
before
Mauritius
,
and
seek
a
retreat
in
the
furthest
confines
of
the
Empire
,
and
after
broken
with
melancholy
,
and
discontent
,
like
another
Dioclesian
,
doth
resign
his
empire
,
and
turn
to
a
privat
life
.
Philip
the
II.
of
Spain
,
one
of
the
greatest
persecutors
of
the
Church
in
these
last
ages
,
whose
work
was
to
root
out
the
Protestant
Religion
in
his
dominions
,
and
therefore
set
on
foot
that
horrid
engine
of
the
Inquisition
,
yet
,
at
last
finds
all
his
essayes
frustrat
,
and
after
the
losse
of
many
millions
of
treasures
,
and
of
some
100000
Lives
by
war
,
yea
,
of
a
considerable
part
of
the
Netherlands
,
and
after
the
breaking
his
great
Armade
at
sea
against
the
English
by
every
remarkable
stroke
from
Heaven
,
is
at
last
smitten
of
the
Lord
in
his
body
by
a
strange
disease
,
or
rather
a
con●uence
of
diseases
,
which
his
phisitians
could
neither
understand
,
nor
cure
,
his
body
falling
out
in
grievous
boyss
,
whence
(
besids
putride
matter
)
there
did
issue
such
abundance
of
Vermin
that
bystanders
could
hardly
cleanse
,
or
endure
the
horrid
smel
thereof
,
that
he
who
had
put
so
many
of
the
Saints
to
cruel
torments
by
the
Inquisition
,
was
himselfe
tormented
,
for
2
years
together
with
unexpressible
pain
and
anguish
.
Henry
the
II.
of
France
a
most
violent
enemy
to
the
Church
whilest
he
had
caused
sentence
Annas
Du
Burg
to
death
,
having
solemnly
protested
in
such
words
,
these
eyes
of
mine
shall
see
thee
burnt
;
a
little
before
the
appointed
time
of
his
execution
,
running
in
the
lists
with
a
spear
against
Count
Montgumry
,
is
pierced
through
the
eye
,
with
such
a
wound
,
that
in
a
short
time
sent
him
to
his
grave
,
and
frustrat
his
expectation
of
seeing
the
death
of
that
excellent
man
.
His
son
Charles
the
IX
.
that
bloody
persecutor
,
I
shall
mention
elsewhere
how
remarkably
the
judgement
of
God
did
pursue
him
.
Henry
the
III.
vvho
(
vvhilst
he
vvas
Duke
of
Anjou
)
did
assist
at
that
horrid
Councel
keept
at
St.
Cloud
,
neer
Paris
where
the
Massacre
was
concluded
is
some
yeares
after
stobbed
to
death
by
a
Jacobin
frier
in
that
very
chamber
,
a
thing
which
Du
Serres
doth
twice
mention
with
a
remark
,
as
a
ma●vellous
instance
of
the
judgement
of
God
,
The
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
great
executioner
of
that
Massacre
,
with
his
brother
the
Cardinal
,
a
special
contriver
of
the
same
,
are
not
long
after
killed
by
Henry
the
III.
at
Blois
,
with
whom
they
had
oft
joyned
in
Councel
,
to
root
out
the
Protestants
,
and
which
is
very
observable
,
by
a
specious
show
of
friendship
were
circumvented
,
and
with
solemn
oathes
,
and
promises
as
treacherously
reached
as
the
Admiral
,
and
Protestants
by
Charles
the
IX
.
was
at
Paris
,
and
these
2
who
were
his
great
Counsellers
,
thus
are
they
dealt
with
,
blood
measured
out
to
them
for
blood
,
and
treachery
as
they
had
dealt
treacherously
with
the
Saints
.
We
find
also
the
Duke
of
Aumale
who
was
a
joynt
actor
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
in
that
massacre
doth
a
litle
after
fall
by
a
shot
off
the
walls
at
the
siege
of
Rochel
,
which
not
only
Du
Serres
,
but
also
Davilla
,
who
was
very
popish
doth
particularly
relate
,
where
we
may
see
,
what
a
bloody
end
the
great
contrivers
,
and
actors
of
that
horrid
massacre
had
.
Henry
the
IIII.
a
P●ince
of
excellent
parts
and
great
natural
accomplishments
,
was
followed
with
marvellous
successe
whilest
he
owned
the
truth
,
yet
,
after
many
victoryes
,
and
the
breaking
of
the
Catholick
League
,
turns
popish
,
and
ab●ures
the
protestant
Religion
,
but
lo
within
a
litle
,
he
is
stobbed
in
the
mouth
by
a
Jesuit
,
on
which
a
protestant
Gentleman
used
this
freedome
with
him
,
Sir
,
you
have
denyed
God
,
and
his
truth
with
your
mouth
,
and
he
hath
given
you
there
a
stroke
,
take
heed
you
,
deny
him
not
also
with
your
heart
;
lest
the
next
stroke
be
there
,
which
as
the
French
History
sheweth
,
did
accordingly
fall
out
,
when
he
was
stobbed
by
Ravilack
,
Du
Serres
his
own
Historiographer
doth
shew
it
vvas
through
the
very
heart
,
and
it
vvas
too
evident
,
that
sometime
before
his
death
,
he
had
turned
too
cordial
;
and
zealous
for
the
popish
interest
.
Ferdinand
the
II.
a
great
persecutor
of
the
Church
in
Germany
,
who
after
his
victory
over
Frederick
and
the
Bohemian
States
,
made
it
his
vvork
to
root
out
the
Church
&
Protestant
Religion
there
,
&
turned
that
countrey
unto
a
bloody
shambles
,
not
sparing
any
rank
,
vvho
vvould
not
abjure
the
truth
,
but
a
short
time
after
vve
find
the
avenger
of
blood
(
in
vvhose
sight
that
of
his
Saints
is
precious
)
persueth
him
,
raiseth
up
the
Svveds
for
an
adversary
under
vvhose
svvord
most
of
these
cruel
vvretches
,
that
vvere
the
Bohemian
scourge
doth
fall
,
turneth
Germany
,
and
the
Emperours
countreyes
in
a
field
of
blood
,
breaketh
that
great
army
vvhich
for
many
yeares
had
given
Lavv
to
Germany
,
so
that
as
some
historians
mention
,
an
army
of
24000
Captains
,
because
all
old
expert
souldiers
vvas
broken
in
the
plain
fields
vvith
a
hudge
slaughter
,
yea
,
the
violence
,
and
cruelty
of
the
popish
party
,
thus
measured
out
to
them
,
as
they
had
measured
to
the
poor
Church
of
Bohemia
,
and
the
Palatinat
,
and
Ferdinand
the
Emperour
broken
vvith
breach
upon
breach
,
that
men
may
see
,
the
judgement
of
God
persuing
a
bloody
persecutor
.
These
barbarous
cruel
Irish
who
of
late
carried
on
that
horrid
Massacre
there
,
sparing
no
Protestans
what
ever
was
their
age
,
or
rank
without
compassion
to
women
,
or
children
.
O
how
visibly
did
the
judgement
of
the
Lord
reach
them
,
and
for
that
savage
blood
shed
give
them
blood
to
drink
in
great
measure
,
their
chief
leader
Marguier
,
Machune
,
and
after
Philomy
Oneale
taken
,
publickly
execute
,
most
of
them
consumed
by
the
sword
,
their
spirits
so
debased
,
that
a
few
English
,
or
Scots
Souldiers
would
have
chased
multitudes
of
them
,
so
that
the
World
might
see
divine
vengeance
eminently
persueing
them
,
which
in
a
few
years
did
root
out
most
of
that
cruel
generation
.
We
have
an
observable
instance
also
recorded
of
Sir
Iames
Hamiltone
natural
Brother
to
the
Earle
of
Arran
who
in
King
Iames
the
V.
time
was
by
the
Popish
Clergy
promoted
against
such
as
was
then
suspected
of
favouring
the
Protestant
Religion
,
in
which
place
he
was
most
terrible
,
and
cruel
against
all
he
could
reach
,
yea
,
so
violent
that
some
of
his
near
kinsmen
,
were
by
him
brought
under
the
lash
of
his
power
,
but
lo
,
when
at
his
greatest
height
,
whilest
,
he
is
making
it
his
work
to
cru●h
the
Gospel
in
its
budding
forth
,
this
is
made
the
mean
of
his
ruine
,
and
by
one
of
his
friends
whom
he
persued
on
the
accompt
of
Religion
,
he
is
accused
of
treason
,
and
notwithstanding
of
the
solistation
of
the
Popish
clergy
for
him
as
their
great
Patriot
,
he
is
presently
arraigned
,
beheaded
,
and
quartered
in
the
publick
street
of
Edinburg
.
It
is
also
known
what
violent
persecutors
Cardinal
Beaton
,
and
his
successor
Bishop
Hamilton
were
,
who
were
no
lesse
conspicuous
instances
of
the
judgements
of
the
Lord
in
that
time
,
also
what
befel
one
frier
Cambel
,
who
did
bitterly
rail
on
that
excellent
man
Mr
Patrick
Hamiltonne
when
he
was
burnt
at
St
Audrews
,
to
whom
Mr
Hamiltonne
at
the
stake
in
great
vehemency
said
,
wicked
man
thou
knowest
the
contrare
,
and
hast
sometime
professed
the
same
,
I
appeal
the
to
answer
before
the
judgement
seat
of
Christ
,
and
within
a
few
dayes
after
,
(
which
in
that
time
was
very
notoure
)
this
frier
fell
sick
,
and
in
great
horrour
of
conscience
as
one
mad
died
.
There
are
indeed
many
such
remarkable
instances
,
it
is
known
how
the
judgement
of
God
did
persue
these
2
great
Apostates
from
the
truth
,
Olivares
Chancellour
of
France
,
Latomus
,
&
Francis
Spira
,
who
after
they
had
quit
their
profession
,
and
over
their
light
denyed
the
truth
dyed
with
great
horrour
of
conscience
,
crying
out
to
bystanders
what
a
hell
they
found
within
them
,
Du
Serres
doth
shew
,
how
that
Chancellour
of
France
through
the
torment
,
and
anguish
of
his
minde
,
caused
the
very
bed
to
shake
under
him
,
but
since
there
are
many
examples
of
this
kinde
,
already
upon
record
,
I
do
the
more
briefly
touch
it
;
and
shall
onely
adde
,
some
few
,
which
are
worthy
of
a
remark
in
our
own
land
,
how
visibly
the
Lord
did
pursue
by
his
judgement
,
some
who
had
deserted
the
truth
,
and
turned
opposers
,
and
persecutors
thereof
in
their
promoting
Antichristian
Prelacy
contrare
to
their
former
profession
,
and
engadgements
.
1.
I
shall
instance
Mr
Patrick
Adamsone
,
a
Preacher
once
of
great
repute
in
this
land
,
but
one
whom
ambition
,
and
privat
interest
swayed
more
,
then
the
interest
of
Christ
,
who
insinuating
himself
in
the
Kings
favour
made
it
his
work
to
overturn
the
established
government
and
discipline
of
the
Church
until
he
got
himselfe
setled
Archbishop
of
St
Andrewes
,
and
Prelacy
by
his
means
advanced
,
which
the
Church
from
her
first
Reformation
from
Popery
had
disclaimed
,
yea
,
in
this
height
of
his
power
,
and
grandour
,
turned
an
avowed
persecutor
of
his
brethren
;
at
which
time
he
used
to
boast
of
3.
things
that
he
said
could
not
fail
him
,
his
riches
,
learning
,
and
the
Kings
favour
,
but
a
little
after
,
as
was
then
most
known
,
he
was
by
the
righteous
judgement
of
God
brought
to
this
pass
that
his
parts
did
so
far
wither
,
and
dry
up
,
that
in
seeking
a
blessing
on
his
meat
he
could
scarce
speak
a
few
words
to
sence
,
though
once
admired
for
his
eloquence
,
as
for
his
riches
,
he
was
forced
to
get
charity
from
these
Ministers
whom
he
before
persecuted
,
and
for
the
Kings
favour
he
was
so
abhorred
by
him
that
as
he
himself
professed
when
the
stroke
of
God
brought
him
to
some
sense
of
his
condition
,
he
was
sure
the
King
did
care
more
for
the
worst
of
his
dogges
then
for
him
,
and
thus
in
great
misery
dyed
,
cast
off
by
the
World
whose
favour
he
had
onely
sought
,
his
publick
acknovvledgement
of
his
guilt
,
and
apostacy
,
and
of
the
Lords
hand
pursuing
the
same
,
vvas
by
himselfe
subscribed
,
before
divers
eminent
,
and
vvorthy
Ministers
of
the
Church
,
vvho
did
also
by
their
subscription
attest
the
same
,
and
vvas
aftervvards
printed
.
It
is
also
manifest
hovv
the
Lord
in
his
judgement
did
persue
that
vvretched
man
his
successour
Bishop
Spotswood
vvho
in
a
more
subtile
vvay
did
endeavour
the
overturning
the
discipline
,
and
liberties
of
the
Church
,
for
setting
up
of
Prelacy
,
and
by
underhand
dealing
got
himselfe
first
thrust
in
Glasgow
,
and
after
to
be
Archbishop
of
St
Andrews
,
yea
,
at
last
,
was
Chancellour
of
Scotland
,
his
eldest
Son
a
Barron
in
Fife
,
and
his
second
Son
President
of
the
Session
,
his
Daughter
also
married
to
Rostine
then
a
considerable
Barron
,
but
let
us
see
vvhither
this
ends
,
what
an
eminent
example
in
all
these
respects
of
the
judgement
of
God
he
was
,
and
therein
the
prophecy
of
that
great
man
Mr
Welsh
accomplished
,
who
did
foretel
in
a
letter
whilest
he
was
prisoner
at
Blacknesse
,
that
he
should
be
as
a
stone
cast
out
of
a
sting
by
the
hand
of
God
,
his
name
should
rot
,
and
a
malediction
on
his
posterity
,
and
truely
this
is
known
what
become
of
himself
in
the
year
1638.
how
he
was
excommunicated
by
the
Church
,
did
flee
into
England
vvhere
in
great
misery
he
dyed
,
his
eldest
Son
Sir
Iohn
Spotswood
vvas
sometime
brought
to
beg
his
bread
vvhich
is
knovvn
to
many
yet
alive
,
his
second
Son
vvho
vvas
President
of
the
Session
,
being
taken
at
the
battel
of
Philips
hauch
,
was
beheaded
at
St
Andrews
,
and
his
Oy
young
Darzie
beheaded
at
Edinburgh
,
and
for
his
daughter
who
was
married
to
Roslin
,
it
is
knowen
how
quickly
after
that
estate
was
rooted
out
,
and
turned
from
that
race
.
Mr
Iames
Nicolsonne
one
very
eminent
in
his
time
for
parts
,
and
judgement
in
the
effaires
of
the
Church
,
yea
,
once
very
zealous
for
the
truth
,
and
a
great
opposer
of
Prelacy
,
when
it
first
begun
to
assault
the
Church
,
but
at
last
was
turned
aside
,
by
Court
insinuations
,
gets
the
Bishoprick
of
Dunkel
,
yea
,
turns
most
fordward
to
promote
that
interest
,
but
lo
in
a
short
time
he
is
stricken
by
the
Lord
with
sicknes
,
and
great
horrour
of
conscience
within
,
can
get
no
rest
,
his
friends
in
vain
endeavouring
to
comfort
him
,
and
when
they
would
have
brought
phisitians
,
he
told
them
his
disease
was
of
another
kind
,
for
which
they
could
give
no
phisick
,
which
pressed
him
more
then
his
sicknes
,
that
against
so
much
light
,
and
over
the
belly
of
his
conscience
he
had
opposed
the
truth
,
and
yeelded
up
the
liberties
of
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
to
please
an
earthly
King
,
and
he
charged
his
Children
that
nothing
which
he
had
acquired
since
he
was
Prelate
,
should
go
amongst
the
rest
of
his
estate
,
and
thus
in
great
bitternes
,
and
grief
died
,
whereupon
his
brother
in
Law
Mr
David
Lindsey
then
a
witnes
made
some
Verses
is
Latin
.
Solatur
frustra
conjunx
,
solantur
amici
,
Et
medicum
accersi
,
sedulo
quisque
jubet
.
Sed
dare
solamen
nemo
,
dare
nemo
salutem
,
Te
praeier
poterit
,
Rex
Iacobe
,
mihi
.
Quae
corpus
gravat
,
atque
animam
,
tantum
exime
mitra
Huic
caput
,
hujus
onus
me
premit
,
&
perimit
.
Mr
William
Couper
,
sometime
minister
of
Perth
one
who
witnessed
much
zeal
against
Prelacy
,
both
by
preaching
,
and
writting
,
in
a
letter
to
Mr
Greorge
Grhame
,
who
had
writ
to
him
entreating
his
charity
towards
his
own
conforming
,
he
hath
these
words
.
Sir
,
for
your self
I
never
hated
yow
,
but
the
course
yow
are
in
I
never
loved
,
how
dangerous
is
their
estate
who
cannot
rise
but
with
the
fall
of
many
,
who
in
Christ
have
entred
the
right
way
to
the
ministry
,
closing
these
fountaines
which
God
hath
opened
;
doing
in
a
matter
of
conscience
with
doubting
,
turns
mens
light
to
darknes
,
whence
followes
induration
,
therefore
I
cannot
stand
with
you
except
to
witnes
to
God
in
my
heart
against
yow
,
and
thus
shuts
up
his
letter
,
oonsider
your selfe
where
yow
was
,
and
where
yow
now
are
,
&
quantulum
sit
illud
propter
quod
nos
reliquisti
,
this
I
set
down
to
shew
what
sometimes
he
was
,
yet
shortly
after
this
man
turns
to
a
Bishoprick
,
was
loathed
by
the
Godly
in
that
time
,
some
of
his
old
friends
brought
his
own
sermons
to
him
,
and
desired
him
to
reconcile
them
with
his
after
actings
,
which
did
visibly
affright
and
disquiet
him
,
and
one
day
being
at
pastime
near
to
Leith
,
he
was
suddenly
terrified
with
apprehension
that
he
saw
armed
men
,
comming
upon
him
;
these
who
were
vvich
him
told
him
,
there
vvas
no
such
thing
,
it
vvas
only
a
dream
,
vvhereupon
he
became
silent
,
and
fell
a
trembling
,
but
after
he
vvent
home
,
took
bed
,
and
dyed
in
much
anguish
,
and
trouble
of
spirit
,
being
observed
to
point
oft
vvith
his
finger
to
the
earth
crying
out
these
vvords
,
a
fallen
Starr
,
a
fallen
Starr
.
It
was
also
knovvn
hovv
for
divers
years
,
he
had
been
seised
upon
vvith
an
Hypochondriack
distemper
apprehending
he
vvas
all
glasse
,
vvhereupon
vvorthy
Mr
Simson
of
Sterling
vvho
had
sometimes
been
his
familiar
,
hearing
of
his
Court-advancement
had
this
line
.
Aureus
,
hen
,
fragilem
confregit
malleus
urnam
.
A
very
convincing
instance
of
the
judgement
of
God
in
that
time
,
vvas
one
Mr
Andrew
Foster
,
Minister
at
Dumfermling
vvho
being
sent
Commissioner
to
the
Assembly
at
Glasgovv
1610
,
and
solemnly
adjured
as
he
should
ansvver
to
Jesus
Christ
by
his
brethren
,
not
to
consent
to
any
alteration
of
the
governement
of
the
Church
,
yet
notvvithstanding
,
voted
for
Prelacy
having
got
50
Merks
from
the
Earle
of
Dumbar
,
who
made
use
of
that
argument
to
break
some
of
these
wretches
,
a
small
sum
indeed
to
sell
the
cause
of
Christ
,
and
by
him
very
dear
bought
,
for
after
his
return
,
he
falleth
in
sicknes
,
and
upon
his
recovery
from
that
was
seised
with
horrour
of
conscience
,
so
that
he
run
out
of
the
pulpit
whilest
he
was
going
to
preach
,
confessing
he
had
sold
Christ
at
that
Assembly
for
money
,
that
being
poor
,
and
having
a
numerous
family
,
he
chused
rather
to
make
hast
,
then
beleeve
,
and
thus
laid
aside
his
ministry
requesting
Mr
Iohn
Murrey
,
who
then
was
silenced
by
the
Bishop
that
for
Christs
sake
he
would
take
the
charge
of
that
place
,
after
which
he
fell
in
a
great
distraction
,
and
became
in
some
measure
madde
,
and
though
he
did
something
recover
,
yet
,
dyed
in
great
infamy
,
poor
,
and
drouned
in
debt
,
a
very
convincing
example
of
the
judgement
of
God
.
This
old
Mr
Row
of
Carnock
being
then
a
minister
in
the
same
Presbitery
sets
down
under
his
hand
vvhich
he
most
certainly
knew
.
I
shall
only
adde
2
remarkable
instances
of
the
Lords
judgement
,
vvithin
these
few
yeares
that
should
not
be
past
without
a
remark
.
The
first
,
relats
to
a
considerable
family
in
this
countrey
,
who
made
it
their
vvork
to
trouble
,
and
persecute
the
Minister
of
that
Parish
,
an
eminently
holy
,
and
faithfull
man
,
yea
,
upon
the
accompt
of
his
faithfulnes
;
the
old
Laird
of
that
house
,
out
of
malice
doth
pursue
him
vvith
a
false
libel
before
the
Sinod
using
all
means
he
could
to
reproach
his
name
,
having
it
as
his
design
,
either
to
get
him
broken
,
and
put
out
of
the
Parish
,
or
at
least
to
crush
his
spirit
,
and
vveaken
him
in
the
exercise
of
the
ministry
;
but
doth
there
meet
vvith
a
disappointment
,
the
Lord
cleiring
the
innocence
of
his
servant
,
and
the
malice
of
the
other
,
so
that
even
such
who
otherwayes
wanted
not
a
prejudice
at
him
,
were
forced
to
acknowledge
this
,
at
which
time
that
Gentleman
,
whilest
he
went
to
the
stable
where
his
horses
were
,
being
then
at
the
Sinod
upon
that
accompt
,
is
in
the
place
stricken
with
sicknes
,
forced
to
haste
home
and
take
bed
and
there
seised
with
such
horrour
of
conscience
,
which
made
him
oft
cry
,
intreating
most
earnestly
for
his
Minister
whom
he
had
thus
persecuted
,
and
oft
had
these
words
,
O
to
see
his
face
,
yea
told
his
friends
that
if
he
would
not
come
to
him
,
they
would
cause
carry
him
to
his
house
,
but
his
Lady
out
of
malice
did
in
a
most
rude
,
and
violent
way
hinder
the
Ministers
accesse
to
him
,
and
thus
that
poor
Gentleman
in
great
horrour
,
and
anguish
dyeth
:
after
his
death
his
Lady
doth
still
persue
the
quarrel
with
no
lesse
malice
until
she
also
falleth
sick
,
and
therewith
had
much
terrour
upon
her
conscience
,
yea
,
did
no
lesse
cry
out
for
the
Minister
,
then
her
husband
,
who
then
was
providentially
absent
,
so
that
she
was
put
to
cry
,
and
in
that
denyed
,
which
she
did
hinder
to
her
poor
husband
,
though
at
last
,
he
came
to
her
before
her
death
,
to
whom
shee
vvith
much
bitternes
confessed
her
vvrong
.
After
this
a
young
man
their
chaplain
,
vvho
had
been
engadged
by
them
to
appear
as
a
vvitnes
against
that
godly
man
vvas
so
terrified
in
his
conscience
that
he
could
get
no
rest
until
he
vvent
to
the
next
Sinod
,
to
acknovvledge
that
horrid
sin
,
in
bearing
false
vvitnes
against
his
Minister
,
but
being
there
keept
by
some
from
a
publick
appearance
,
he
vvent
to
another
part
of
the
countrey
,
vvhere
it
is
certainly
reported
he
dyed
distracted
.
Novv
last
of
all
the
young
Laird
vvho
did
succed
in
that
estate
,
vvould
needs
pursue
the
quarrel
,
and
finding
more
accesse
through
the
change
of
the
time
,
did
so
endeavour
vvith
some
vvho
vvere
in
povver
,
that
an
order
vvas
past
for
banishing
him
out
of
that
Parish
,
and
though
he
vvas
then
othervvayes
staged
,
upon
the
accompt
of
the
publick
cause
,
yet
,
it
vvas
knovvn
the
violent
pursuit
of
that
Gentleman
vvas
the
main
cause
of
this
sentence
,
vvhich
these
vvho
had
hand
in
passing
it
did
themselves
confesse
,
for
he
had
solemnly
svvorn
,
that
if
he
lived
in
that
place
,
that
man
should
not
be
Minister
there
,
but
lo
a
fevv
dayes
after
,
having
returned
to
his
house
,
and
boasting
,
hovv
he
had
keept
his
vvord
,
and
novv
got
his
Minister
cast
out
of
the
parish
,
he
vvas
suddenly
struck
by
the
Lord
vvith
an
high
fever
,
vvhich
plucked
him
avvay
in
the
very
strength
of
his
yeares
.
This
I
had
related
as
it
is
here
set
down
,
from
a
grave
Christian
,
the
party
himselfe
being
present
,
which
he
did
humbly
decline
to
relate
,
though
he
could
not
but
assent
thereto
.
Second
is
one
David
Mackbryar
who
was
a
member
of
the
late
Parliament
being
one
of
the
commissioners
of
the
Burrowes
,
a
man
most
notour
in
the
countrey
where
he
lived
for
a
leud
,
and
grosse
practice
,
but
most
remarkable
and
knowen
beyond
others
,
for
his
violence
,
and
rage
against
the
Godly
,
as
he
shewed
by
his
carriage
,
both
in
the
Parliament
,
and
afterwards
where
he
could
have
accesse
did
set
himselfe
to
trouble
,
and
persecute
such
under
that
reproachful
name
of
fanaticks
,
but
within
some
time
thereafter
whilest
he
was
forced
to
retire
by
reason
of
debt
,
for
fear
of
caption
,
he
was
found
one
day
walking
alone
by
one
who
was
then
comed
out
of
the
North
to
that
countrey
,
and
had
riden
forth
,
to
see
if
he
could
catch
any
of
that
party
whom
he
judged
was
then
lurking
,
and
supposing
upon
his
rencounter
that
he
was
surely
one
of
these
,
would
needs
apprehend
him
,
but
he
upon
his
resistance
,
and
strugling
against
him
was
by
him
run
through
with
a
sword
,
and
immediatly
killed
on
the
place
,
upon
that
very
accompt
,
and
perswasion
,
that
he
was
a
phanatick
,
and
rebel
as
he
then
tearmed
him
,
thus
he
who
had
declared
himself
an
enemy
to
the
people
of
God
whom
he
was
wont
in
reproach
to
call
phanaticks
,
was
himself
under
that
very
notion
,
and
upon
that
ground
cutted
down
by
one
of
his
own
stamp
,
and
principles
.
O
was
not
this
the
finger
of
God
,
and
a
convincing
proof
of
his
righteous
judgement
.
FIFTH
Witnes
which
holds
forth
the
Lords
eminent
appearing
,
and
something
of
an
extraordinary
power
,
in
the
late
raising
,
and
reformation
of
the
Church
from
Antichristianisme
,
is
this
that
large
measure
of
the
Spirit
,
and
outletting
thereof
which
did
convincingly
follow
the
Gospel
and
ministry
of
the
word
in
these
last
times
a
truth
which
we
must
say
,
hath
been
manifest
and
by
many
solemn
proofes
thereof
demonstrat
,
no
lesse
then
in
the
first
planting
of
the
christian
Church
.
It
is
undenyable
how
great
a
witnes
to
the
truth
,
the
Spirit
,
&
down-powring
thereof
is
,
for
this
is
Gods
own
seal
,
which
is
not
put
to
a
lye
,
or
falsehood
,
thus
he
beares
witnes
to
his
work
in
the
hearts
of
his
people
,
and
by
this
also
the
Lord
doth
seal
,
and
attest
the
doctrine
of
the
Church
,
and
commission
of
his
servants
who
publisheth
the
same
,
yea
,
at
some
special
seasons
,
when
the
truth
hath
least
countenance
,
or
encouragement
from
without
,
times
of
contradiction
,
when
men
will
not
receive
its
testimony
,
and
a
great
speate
of
opposition
is
to
the
Gospel
,
then
hath
this
in
a
more
full
and
large
measure
been
discernable
,
thus
did
the
Lord
eminently
own
,
and
confirm
the
Christian
Religion
in
the
dayes
of
the
Apostles
,
and
for
some
following
ages
,
by
so
great
a
downpowring
of
the
Spirit
,
such
visible
,
and
extraordinary
effects
thereof
,
as
did
then
astonish
the
World
,
and
force
men
to
confesse
something
above
nature
,
that
this
was
surely
the
great
work
,
and
power
of
God
;
and
have
we
not
also
cause
to
say
,
that
thus
the
Lord
hath
born
a
very
solemn
testimony
to
his
truth
,
the
work
of
reformation
,
and
doctrine
of
the
reformed
Churches
in
these
late
times
;
anent
which
I
dare
appeal
by
standers
,
yea
,
the
adversaryes
to
their
conscience
,
if
without
shutting
their
eyes
,
they
could
shift
the
conviction
of
a
convincing
appearance
of
God
in
the
power
,
and
efficacy
of
the
Spirit
,
even
in
a
more
then
ordinary
way
,
accompanying
the
word
,
and
ordinances
,
a
power
which
carried
kingdomes
,
and
cityes
before
it
,
yea
in
a
very
short
time
over
the
belly
of
greatest
violence
,
and
opposition
:
to
clear
this
a
little
I
shall
point
at
some
few
remarkable
evidences
,
which
might
stare
the
grossest
of
men
in
the
face
,
and
in
some
measure
convince
them
of
this
truth
.
1.
It
is
evident
that
marvellous
conquest
which
the
Gospel
had
in
Germany
,
by
the
ministry
of
Luther
,
Melanchton
,
Bucer
,
Martyr
,
Musculus
,
and
a
few
others
of
these
excellent
instruments
whom
the
Lord
then
sent
forth
,
O
was
not
this
a
day
of
the
Spirit
,
and
powring
forth
thereof
in
a
large
measure
,
a
day
of
the
gospels
triumph
,
not
by
might
,
or
by
power
,
yet
such
as
before
it
the
World
could
not
stand
,
cityes
and
countryes
might
then
be
said
to
be
born
at
once
the
arme
of
the
Lord
revealed
with
the
same
,
that
men
were
either
scorched
,
or
truely
warmed
and
gained
thereby
.
Did
not
that
marvellous
power
,
and
efficacy
of
the
spirit
also
attend
the
ministry
of
Zuinglius
,
and
Oecolampadius
,
in
Zurick
,
and
Basile
,
when
so
through
a
reformation
followed
,
to
the
throwing
down
of
Images
,
abolishing
of
the
Masse
by
publick
authority
notwitstanding
of
its
long
continuance
;
and
this
in
a
short
time
;
the
spirit
,
and
power
of
God
did
very
eminently
appear
also
,
in
these
famons
plantations
of
the
Gospel
by
the
Ministry
of
Calvine
,
Farel
,
and
Vires
in
Geneva
,
Lausanna
,
and
other
adjacent
Provinces
.
It
is
written
in
the
life
of
Vires
,
that
at
Lyons
which
was
a
great
populous
city
,
he
preached
in
an
open
place
,
where
divers
thousands
were
converted
to
the
truth
,
yea
,
some
who
came
by
with
no
purpose
to
hear
,
only
out
of
curiosity
stepped
in
,
were
so
wrought
on
,
and
overcome
with
the
power
of
the
word
,
as
for
that
time
made
them
neglect
their
other
businesse
.
2.
That
great
successe
which
did
attend
the
ministry
of
Mr
Wishart
in
Scotland
can
also
witnes
this
truth
,
whence
so
marvellous
a
change
did
quickly
follow
,
in
these
places
where
he
preached
through
Angus
,
Lothian
,
and
the
western
parts
,
yea
,
how
much
the
spirits
of
the
people
,
were
then
raised
and
affected
with
the
word
,
but
this
being
a
thing
so
known
from
the
historyes
of
that
time
,
I
only
name
.
3.
Besides
these
which
are
more
known
,
and
upon
publick
record
,
I
must
here
instance
a
very
solemn
,
and
extraordinary
outletting
of
the
spirit
,
which
about
the
year
1625.
and
thereafter
was
in
the
West
of
Scotland
,
whilest
the
persecution
of
the
Church
there
was
not
from
the
prelatick
party
;
this
by
the
prophane
rabble
of
that
time
was
called
the
Stewarton
Sicknes
,
for
in
that
parish
first
,
but
after
through
much
of
that
countrey
particularly
at
Irwine
under
the
ministry
of
famous
Mr
Dickson
it
was
most
remarkable
,
where
it
can
be
said
(
which
divers
Ministers
,
and
Christians
yet
alive
can
witnes
)
that
for
considerable
time
,
few
Sabbaths
did
passe
without
some
evidently
converted
,
and
some
convincing
proofes
of
the
power
of
God
accompanying
his
word
,
yea
that
many
were
so
choaked
and
taken
by
the
heart
,
that
through
terrour
,
the
spirit
in
such
a
measure
convincing
them
of
sin
,
in
hearing
of
the
word
,
they
have
been
made
to
fall
over
,
and
thus
carried
out
of
the
Church
who
after
proved
most
solid
,
and
lively
Christians
,
and
as
it
was
knowen
some
〈◊〉
the
most
grosse
who
used
to
mock
at
religion
,
being
engadged
upon
the
same
that
went
abroad
of
such
things
,
●o
go
to
some
of
these
parts
where
the
Gospel
was
then
most
lively
▪
have
been
effectually
reached
before
their
return
;
with
a
visible
change
following
the
same
,
and
truely
,
this
great
spring
tide
which
I
may
so
call
of
the
Gospel
,
was
not
of
a
short
time
,
but
for
some
yeares
continuanc●
▪
yea
thus
like
a
spreading
moor
—
burn
,
the
power
of
Godlines
did
advance
from
one
place
to
another
▪
which
put
a
marvellous
lustre
on
these
parts
of
the
countrey
,
the
savour
whereof
brought
many
from
other
parts
of
the
land
to
see
the
truth
of
the
same
.
4.
I
must
also
mention
that
solemn
Communion
at
the
Kirk
of
the
Shots
20
June
1630.
at
which
time
there
was
so
convincing
an
appearance
of
God
,
and
downpowring
of
the
Spirit
,
even
in
an
extraordinary
way
,
that
did
follow
the
ordinances
especially
that
sermon
on
the
Munday
21
June
,
with
a
strange
unusual
motion
on
the
hearers
,
who
in
a
great
multitude
were
there
conveened
of
divers
ranks
,
that
it
was
known
,
which
I
can
speak
on
sure
ground
,
near
500
,
had
at
that
time
a
discernable
change
wrought
on
them
,
of
whom
most
proved
lively
Christians
afterward
,
it
was
the
sowing
of
a
seed
through
Clidesdeal
,
so
as
many
of
most
eminent
Christians
in
that
countrey
,
could
date
either
their
conversion
,
or
some
remarkable
confirmation
in
their
case
from
that
day
,
and
truely
this
was
the
more
remarkable
that
one
after
much
reluctance
by
a
special
,
and
unexpected
providence
was
called
to
preach
that
sermon
on
the
Munday
,
which
then
was
not
usually
practised
,
and
that
●ight
before
by
most
of
the
Christians
there
was
spent
in
prayer
,
so
that
the
Mundays
work
,
as
a
convincing
return
of
prayer
might
be
discerned
.
5.
I
shall
he●●●lso
instance
that
solemn
,
and
great
work
of
God
,
which
was
in
the
Church
of
Ireland
some
years
before
the
fall
of
Prelacy
about
the
yeare
1628.
&
some
yeares
thereafter
,
which
as
many
grave
,
and
solid
Christians
yet
alive
can
witnes
,
who
were
there
present
,
was
a
bright
,
and
hot
sun-blink
of
the
Gospel
,
yea
,
may
with
sobriety
be
said
,
to
have
been
one
of
the
largest
manifestations
of
the
Spirit
and
of
the
most
solemn
times
of
the
downpowring
thereof
that
almost
since
the
dayes
of
the
Apostles
hath
been
seen
,
where
the
power
of
God
did
sensibly
accompany
the
word
with
an
unusual
motion
upon
the
hearers
,
and
a
very
great
tack
as
to
the
conversion
of
souls
to
Christ
,
the
goings
of
the
Lord
then
full
of
Majesty
,
and
the
shout
of
a
King
was
heard
in
the
solemn
meetings
of
his
people
,
that
as
a
judicious
old
Christian
,
who
was
there
present
,
did
expresse
it
,
he
thought
it
was
like
a
dazeling
beam
,
and
ray
of
the
glory
of
God
,
with
such
an
unusual
brightnes
,
as
even
forced
by
standers
to
an
astonishment
,
a
very
●ffectual
door
opened
,
with
more
then
ordinary
enlargement
,
which
the
Ministers
of
Christ
there
did
find
in
preaching
the
word
,
whilest
the
people
might
be
seen
hearing
the
same
in
a
melting
frame
with
much
tendernes
of
spirit
;
surely
this
was
the
very
power
of
God
a
convincing
seal
to
the
truth
,
and
ministry
of
his
Servants
,
who
were
then
persecuted
by
the
Prelats
,
yea
,
●
thing
which
as
it
was
known
,
had
an
awfull
impression
,
and
was
a
terrour
to
their
adve●saryes
.
I
remember
amongst
other
passages
what
a
worthy
Christian
told
me
,
how
sometimes
in
hearing
the
word
,
such
a
power
,
and
evidence
of
the
Lords
presence
was
with
it
,
that
he
hath
been
forced
to
rise
,
and
look
through
the
Church
,
and
see
what
the
people
were
doing
,
thinking
from
what
he
felt
on
his
own
spirit
it
was
a
wonder
how
any
could
go
away
without
some
change
upon
them
.
And
then
▪
it
was
sweet
,
and
easy
for
Christians
to
come
30
▪
40
miles
to
these
solemn
Communions
which
they
had
,
and
there
continue
from
the
time
they
came
▪
until
they
returned
,
without
wearying
,
or
making
use
of
steep
▪
yea
,
but
little
of
either
meat
,
or
drink
,
and
as
some
of
them
professed
did
not
feel
the
need
thereof
,
but
went
away
most
fresh
,
and
vigorous
,
their
souls
so
filled
with
the
sense
of
God
.
6.
That
was
also
a
remarkable
time
wherein
the
Lord
did
let
forth
much
of
the
Spirit
on
his
people
in
the
year
1638
,
when
this
Nation
did
solemnly
enter
in
Convenant
▪
vvhich
many
yet
alive
at
this
day
do
knovv
,
hovv
the
spirits
of
men
vvere
raised
,
and
vvrought
on
by
the
vvord
,
the
ordinances
lively
,
and
longed
after
,
for
then
did
the
Nation
ovvn
the
Lord
,
and
vvas
visibly
ovvned
by
him
,
much
zeal
,
and
an
enlarged
heart
did
appear
for
the
publick
cause
,
personal
reformation
seriously
set
about
,
and
then
also
vvas
there
a
remarkable
gale
of
providence
that
did
attend
the
actings
of
his
people
,
vvhich
did
astonish
their
adversaryes
,
and
forced
many
of
them
to
feign
subjection
.
Alace
hovv
is
our
night
comed
on
,
for
the
Lord
hath
in
anger
covered
the
face
of
the
Daughter
of
Zion
vvith
a
dark
cloud
.
7.
Must
not
vve
also
say
,
since
the
land
vvas
engadged
by
Covenant
to
the
Lord
in
these
late
times
,
vvhat
a
solemn
outletting
of
the
spirit
hath
been
seen
,
a
large
harvest
with
much
of
the
fruit
of
the
Gospel
discernable
,
which
we
may
say
with
a
warrant
,
hath
been
proven
in
the
inbringing
of
thousands
to
Christ
,
a
part
whereof
now
are
in
glory
and
many
yet
live
who
are
a
visible
seal
to
this
truth
▪
of
whom
I
am
sure
some
will
not
lose
the
remembrance
of
these
sweet
refreshing
times
,
which
the
land
for
several
yeares
did
enjoy
of
the
Gospel
and
of
many
solemn
Communions
,
where
a
large
blessing
with
much
of
the
Spirit
,
and
power
of
God
was
felt
ac●ompanying
the
ordinances
;
if
it
were
expedient
to
set
down
circumstances
,
I
could
here
point
at
many
such
remarkable
times
,
and
places
,
which
should
clearly
demonstrat
this
.
Now
besids
these
more
publick
,
and
obvious
proofes
,
it
is
knowen
what
a
great
testimony
,
the
experience
of
the
godly
in
these
late
times
could
give
to
this
truth
,
what
they
have
in
a
large
measure
felt
of
the
power
,
and
refreshing
outlettings
of
the
spirit
within
their
●oul
,
yea
,
how
oft
after
sorest
downcasting
have
been
wonderfully
raised
above
themselves
▪
and
filled
with
the
consolation
of
God
,
and
joy
unspeakable
;
this
would
indeed
make
a
great
volum
,
to
reckon
over
all
these
instances
,
even
these
whose
experience
in
these
last
ages
could
in
a
large
measure
witnes
this
truth
,
only
to
s●ut
this
up
I
shall
name
these
two
.
1.
Mr
Welsh
,
and
Mr
Forhes
two
great
witnesses
of
Christ
in
this
land
,
when
they
were
prisoners
,
give
this
accompt
of
their
case
in
a
letter
to
Mr
Iames
Melvin
,
and
his
Uncle
,
then
at
London
,
which
under
the
said
Mr
Melvins
hand
is
set
down
in
a
manuscript
of
his
,
their
wotds
are
these
.
Dear
Brethren
,
we
dare
say
by
experience
,
and
our
God
is
witnes
we
lye
not
,
that
unspeaka●le
is
the
joy
,
that
is
in
a
free
,
and
full
testimony
of
Christs
royall
authority
,
unspeakable
is
the
joy
of
suffering
for
his
Kingdome●
(
for
on
that
truth
was
their
suffering
stated
.
)
we
had
never
such
joy
,
and
peace
in
preaching
of
it
,
as
we
have
found
in
suffering
for
the
same
,
we
spake
before
in
knowledge
,
we
now
speak
by
experience
that
the
Kingdome
of
God
consists
in
peace
and
joy
,
and
in
an
other
letter
,
thus
they
say
,
our
joy
hath
greatly
abounded
,
since
the
last
day
(
which
was
after
passing
sentence
of
death
on
them
by
an
assize
at
Linlithgow
)
so
that
we
cannot
enough
wonder
▪
at
the
riches
of
his
free
grace
,
that
should
have
vouchafed
such
a
gift
upon
us
to
suffer
for
his
Kingdome
in
which
there
is
joy
unspeakable
,
and
glorious
,
and
we
are
rather
in
fear
,
that
they
(
to
wit
the
sufferings
)
be
not
con●●n●●ed
,
and
so
we
be
robbed
of
further
consolatio●
,
then
that
they
●hould
encrease
,
surely
there
is
great
consolation
in
suffering
for
Christ
,
we
dow
not
expresse
unto
you
the
joy
which
our
God
hath
caused
abound
in
●●
.
2.
I
shall
also
mention
that
great
Servant
of
Christ
Mr
Rutherfoard
whose
Letters
now
published
can
witnes
what
solemn
dayes
of
the
Spirit
and
sensible
outlettings
thereof
;
he
oft
had
in
his
experience
.
Though
books
can
tell
but
little
what
he
really
felt
,
and
enjoyed
.
I
shall
onely
set
down
some
of
his
last
,
and
dying
expressions
,
which
I
had
from
these
who
were
then
present
,
and
caused
write
down
the
same
from
his
mouth
,
that
may
shew
,
how
lovely
he
also
was
in
his
death
,
and
how
well
that
did
correspond
with
his
former
life
,
some
of
his
words
are
these
,
I
shall
shine
,
I
shall
see
him
as
he
is
,
and
all
the
fair
company
with
him
,
and
shall
have
my
large
share
,
it
is
no
easy
thing
to
be
a
Christian
,
but
as
for
me
I
have
got
the
victory
,
and
Christ
is
holding
forth
his
armes
to
embrace
mee
.
I
have
had
my
feares
,
and
faintings
as
an
other
sinful
man
to
be
carried
through
creditably
,
but
as
sure
as
ever
he
spake
to
me
in
his
word
,
his
spirit
witnessed
to
my
heart
,
saying
fear
not
,
he
had
accepted
my
suffering
,
and
the
outgate
should
not
be
matter
of
prayer
,
but
of
praise
,
he
said
also
,
thy
word
was
found
,
and
I
did
eat
it
,
and
it
was
to
me
the
joy
,
and
rejoycing
of
my
heart
,
and
a
little
before
his
death
after
some
fainting
,
he
sayeth
now
I
feell
,
I
beleeve
,
I
enjoy
,
I
rejoyce
,
and
turning
to
Mr
Blair
then
present
he
said
;
I
feed
on
Manna
I
have
Angels
food
,
my
eyes
shall
see
my
Redeemer
,
I
know
that
he
shall
stand
at
the
latter
day
on
the
earth
,
and
I
shall
be
caught
up
in
the
clouds
to
meet
him
in
the
air
,
and
afterwards
hath
these
words
,
I
sleep
in
Christ
,
and
when
I
awake
,
I
shall
be
satisfyed
with
his
likenes
.
O
for
armes
to
embrace
him
;
and
to
one
speaking
anent
his
painfulnes
in
the
ministry
;
he
cryeth
out
I●disclaim
all
,
the
port
I
would
be
in
at
,
is
redemption
and
forgivenes
if
sins
through
his
blood
.
And
thus
full
of
the
spirit
,
yea
,
as
it
were
overcome
with
sensible
enjoyment
,
he
breaths
out
his
soul
.
His
last
words
being
Glory
,
Glory
,
dwelleth
in
Em●●nuels
land
.
SIXTH
Witnes
is
that
convincing
appearance
of
an
extraordinary
,
and
Apostolick
spirit
on
some
of
these
instruments
whom
the
Lord
raised
up
in
these
last
times
,
and
these
great
enduements
wherewith
they
were
sent
for
the
fervice
of
the
Church
,
and
overthrow
of
the
Kingdome
of
Antichrist
,
a
truth
which
we
must
say
if
not
in
such
a
measure
,
yet
,
hath
been
no
lesse
evident
then
in
these
primitive
times
,
when
the
Christian
Church
was
planted
.
It
is
clear
that
extraordinary
gifts
,
and
enduements
have
been
let
forrh
to
the
Church
under
the
New
Testament
,
for
with
the
first
dawning
of
the
Gospel
there
was
both
Apostles
,
and
Prophets
raised
up
,
it
cannot
be
also
denyed
that
since
the
Cannon
of
the
Scripture
was
closed
,
yea
,
in
these
late
ages
there
hath
been
very
extraordinary
men
given
to
the
Church
,
who
had
special
revelations
from
the
Lord
of
his
minde
anent
things
to
come
,
which
though
we
should
not
now
look
after
,
yet
herein
did
the
Lord
remarkably
condescend
,
when
some
great
piece
of
service
,
and
necessity
of
the
Church
did
more
call
for
it
,
and
truely
these
were
led
in
no
other
path
then
that
of
the
word
,
though
they
had
a
more
special
discovery
,
and
immediat
inbreathing
of
Gods
minde
as
to
the
application
thereof
in
particular
cases
,
neither
did
they
presse
upon
mens
conscience
to
credit
the
same
,
but
were
most
cautious
,
witnessing
much
humble
sobriety
on
that
account
.
It
is
knowen
what
extraordinary
instruments
,
how
wonderfully
called
,
and
qualified
,
Luther
,
Zuingliu●
,
Calvine
,
Mr
Wishart
,
and
Mr
Knox
were
,
whom
God
sent
in
these
latter
dayes
to
grapple
with
Antichrist
,
and
sound
a
retreat
to
his
Church
from
Babylon
,
likewise
〈◊〉
,
Beza
,
Bacere
,
and
Martyr
,
with
divers
in
England
such
as
Latimer
,
Ridley
,
Bradfoord
;
&c.
Who
indeed
were
burning
,
and
shining
lights
in
their
time
,
mighty
in
the
Scripture
fervent
in
spirit
,
were
cloathed
with
the
power
,
and
authority
of
God
,
before
which
the
World
could
not
stand
.
But
besides
these
famous
witnesses
,
of
whose
life
vve
have
something
this
day
on
publick
record
,
I
must
here
craveliberty
to
set
dovvn
a
fevv
moe
,
more
late
instances
of
our
ovvn
Church
in
Scotland
to
confirm
this
truth
,
such
as
are
but
little
knovvn
to
the
World
,
nor
any
thing
of
their
lives
published
,
vvhich
I
think
a
great
losse
to
after
generations
,
vvhom
vve
may
say
(
and
this
vvith
a
vvarrant
,
and
in
sobriety
)
were
men
truely
extraordinary
,
eminently
serviceable
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
;
yea
,
of
a
Prophetick
,
and
Apostolick
Spirit
,
and
such
vvho
through
grace
,
did
not
even
come
short
of
the
first
three
.
I
mean
not
only
these
before
mentioned
but
also
some
of
these
great
lights
vvho
vvere
in
the
first
age
of
the
Church
after
the
ascension
of
Christ
.
1.
I
shall
instance
Mr
Iohn
Welsh
whom
the
Lord
called
forth
to
the
ministry
at
Kirck
cubright
in
Galloway
,
and
afterwards
was
transported
to
the
Church
of
An
,
whom
Mr
Rutherfoord
in
one
of
his
bookes
calleth
that
heavenly
Prophetical
and
Apostolick
Man
of
God
,
and
sheweth
that
from
the
witnesses
of
his
life
,
he
had
this
accompt
that
of
every
24
houres
,
he
gave
usually
eight
to
prayer
,
if
other
necessary
,
and
urgent
dueties
did
not
hinder
,
yea
,
spent
many
dayes
,
and
nights
which
he
set
apart
in
fasting
,
and
prayer
,
for
the
condition
of
the
Church
,
and
the
sufferings
of
the
reformed
Churches
abroad
.
I
can
also
adde
this
,
from
very
sure
information
(
and
truely
anent
any
of
those
particulars
,
I
seriously
studie
to
have
satisfying
grounds
anent
the
certainty
thereof
)
that
it
was
his
use
even
in
the
coldest
winter
nights
,
to
rise
for
prayer
,
and
oft
times
his
wife
who
was
an
excellent
woman
,
hath
risen
to
seek
after
him
,
where
he
hath
been
found
lying
on
the
ground
weeping
,
and
wrestling
with
the
Lord
,
yea
;
sometimes
would
have
been
much
of
the
night
alone
,
in
the
Church
of
Aire
on
that
accompt
.
One
time
especially
his
wife
finding
him
overcharged
with
grief
he
told
her
he
had
that
to
presse
him
which
she
had
not
,
the
soules
of
3000
to
answer
for
,
whilest
he
knew
not
how
it
was
with
many
of
them
,
And
an
other
time
whilest
she
found
him
alone
;
his
spirit
almost
overcharged
with
anguish
,
and
grier
,
upon
her
serious
enquiry
,
said
,
that
the
times
which
were
to
come
on
Scotland
,
were
heavy
,
and
sad
though
she
should
not
see
them
,
and
this
for
the
contempt
of
the
Gospel
.
Whilest
he
was
prisoner
in
the
Blacknesse
in
a
letter
to
a
Christian
lady
,
he
giveth
this
accompt
what
large
joy
he
had
to
suffer
for
such
a
truth
,
that
Iesus
Christ
was
a
King
,
and
had
a
visible
Kingdome
in
the
World
,
even
his
Church
,
which
was
as
free
to
keep
its
Courts
,
and
exerce
discipline
by
vertue
of
an
intrinsick
power
from
Christ
,
as
any
Kingdome
on
the
earth
,
for
which
he
was
ready
to
lay
down
his
life
,
yea
,
would
rejoyce
to
be
offered
up
a
sacrifice
on
so
glorious
a
truth
,
in
the
close
of
that
letter
,
he
doth
also
forewarn
that
judgement
was
coming
to
Scotland
which
should
be
blood
,
first
by
an
intestine
sword
,
and
then
by
the
sword
of
a
stranger
,
and
that
a
great
sacrifice
should
be
there
,
both
of
great
men
,
and
mean
,
the
fulfilling
whereof
hath
since
been
very
sensible
and
is
known
by
many
alive
,
who
had
that
letter
long
before
the
late
troubles
begun
;
whilest
he
was
thus
prisoner
,
two
of
●●mankable
passages
I
have
had
confirmed
by
divers
worthy
of
credit
,
some
of
whom
shewed
me
they
had
them
from
these
who
were
most
familiar
with
the
persones
themselves
,
they
are
indeed
strange
,
but
we
must
also
consider
he
was
an
extraordinary
man
.
The
first
was
this
,
that
one
night
whilest
he
did
expound
the
Scripture
after
his
supper
,
in
the
prison
(
at
his
custome
was
,
)
whilest
he
,
with
much
power
;
and
authority
was
pressing
home
the
truth
,
one
of
the
company
who
had
some
charge
in
the
Castell
,
fell
a
jearing
,
which
Mr
Welsh
observing
,
and
looking
earnestly
to
him
,
did
presently
close
the
Bible
,
and
cease
,
and
a
little
after
having
a
drink
in
his
hand
,
he
sayeth
to
a
friend
at
the
table
before
all
that
were
present
,
there
is
one
so
profane
and
grosse
as
to
contemn
and
mock
at
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
but
ere
a
little
God
shall
smite
him
,
with
a
remarkable
stroke
of
his
judgement
,
which
accordingly
fell
out
to
the
astonishment
of
the
company
,
for
that
man
did
presently
drop
down
to
the
ground
,
and
dyed
.
A
lady
that
was
then
Popish
being
present
by
reason
of
a
friend
of
hers
that
was
prisoner
in
the
castle
,
was
so
moved
therewith
that
it
proved
an
help
to
her
after-conversion
.
The
other
passage
is
this
,
one
Iohn
Steward
,
an
eminent
Christian
who
lived
at
Aire
having
conted
to
visit
Mr
Welsh
in
prison
,
found
him
in
a
more
then
ordinary
way
troubled
,
and
sad
,
and
upon
his
enquiry
there
anent
he
sayeth
,
Iohn
,
ye
should
not
be
here
,
go
home
to
Aire
,
for
the
plague
of
God
is
broken
up
in
that
place
,
and
cause
Hew
Kennedy
provest
of
that
toun
(
who
was
also
a
very
singular
Christian
)
conveeh
the
people
to
the
streets
,
and
pray
together
,
and
the
Lord
shall
hear
How
Kennedy
,
and
remove
that
stroke
;
this
at
the
first
did
something
astonish
the
said
Iohn
,
and
put
him
to
question
its
truth
,
having
so
lately
comed
out
of
that
place
,
but
at
his
return
found
it
so
,
and
accordingly
in
every
thing
it
fell
out
as
the
man
of
God
had
shewed
.
After
his
banishment
to
which
the
King
did
change
the
sentence
of
death
past
upon
him
at
Linlithgo
,
he
in
a
very
short
time
acquired
the
French
tongue
,
with
such
a
facility
therein
,
as
was
thought
strange
by
these
who
knew
it
;
Trochrig
in
his
Commentar
on
the
Ephesians
,
sets
down
this
passage
how
being
called
to
preach
at
Salmur
a
famous
University
,
yea
,
one
of
the
most
learned
auditors
in
France
,
he
did
with
such
boldnes
,
and
authority
preach
,
as
though
he
had
been
before
the
meanest
congregation
,
whereat
Trochrig
being
astonished
,
could
not
but
on
his
acquaintance
with
him
question
him
thereanent
,
whence
he
had
such
confidence
,
and
was
so
little
moved
,
whilest
he
preached
before
strangers
,
so
grave
,
and
judicious
an
auditory
,
and
in
a
strange
tongue
,
to
whom
in
a
humble
way
as
one
more
dejected
,
then
lifted
up
,
he
gave
that
answer
,
when
he
considered
his
being
before
the
Lord
,
and
that
he
was
delivering
his
message
,
he
could
not
regard
,
either
great
,
or
small
,
but
all
flesh
did
then
go
out
of
his
minde
.
Whilest
he
was
Minister
at
S.
Jane
de
Angeli
a
protestant
town
in
France
,
where
his
Ministry
was
much
blessed
with
successe
,
the
civil
warres
did
break
up
,
where
that
city
was
twice
besieged
on
the
Protestant
interest
,
during
which
time
these
passages
fell
out
most
remarkable
,
One
was
,
the
town
being
fore
straited
,
and
ready
to
be
taken
,
the
enemyes
having
raised
a
battery
,
and
by
a
close
approach
had
made
a
great
breach
in
the
wall
,
Mr
Welsh
hearing
thereof
(
who
had
much
encouraged
the
People
,
that
their
adversaries
should
not
then
prevail
)
went
himself
with
the
Cannonier
up
the
walls
,
and
desired
he
would
charge
such
a
piece
of
cannon
,
and
shoot
,
for
God
should
direct
that
shot
,
and
cause
it
prosper
,
which
accordingly
did
to
the
astonishment
of
onlookers
dismount
that
battery
,
and
the
Lord
so
ordered
things
after
,
that
the
King
did
parley
on
favourable
termes
with
the
city
,
and
did
only
himself
with
his
court
come
in
without
doing
any
violence
.
An
other
marvellous
passage
was
this
,
the
following
Sabbath
some
of
the
godly
in
that
place
,
fearing
Mr
Welsh
his
hazard
,
did
seriously
deal
with
him
that
he
would
forbear
to
go
forth
,
and
preach
,
the
Court
being
there
,
from
which
he
by
no
intreaty
would
be
hindred
,
but
shewed
them
he
would
adventure
to
preach
the
word
to
his
People
,
and
trust
the
Lord
with
what
concerned
himselfe
,
being
more
grieved
at
their
fear
,
and
despondence
,
and
that
day
had
a
very
great
auditory
both
of
friends
,
and
others
,
who
come
upon
the
fame
of
such
a
man
,
but
in
time
of
sermon
,
a
great
man
of
the
Court
,
with
some
of
the
Kings
own
guard
was
sent
to
bring
him
forthwith
before
the
King
,
and
whilest
he
was
entring
the
Church
which
had
some
difficulty
by
reason
of
the
multitude
,
Mr
Welsh
did
turn
himselfe
toward
that
entry
,
and
desired
the
People
to
give
way
to
one
of
the
great
Piers
of
France
that
was
coming
in
,
but
after
whilest
he
was
coming
near
the
pulpit
,
to
execut
his
commission
,
by
putting
force
on
the
servant
of
Christ
,
for
his
desisting
,
he
did
with
great
authority
speak
to
him
,
before
all
the
People
,
and
in
the
name
of
his
Master
Jesus
Christ
charged
him
that
he
would
not
disturb
the
Worship
of
God
;
wherewith
that
man
was
so
affrighted
that
he
fell
a
shaking
,
yea
was
forced
to
crutch
down
,
and
make
no
further
trouble
.
A
third
passage
no
lesse
remarkable
was
upon
the
close
of
sermon
,
whilest
Mr
Welsh
with
much
submission
,
went
to
the
King
who
was
then
greatly
incensed
,
and
with
a
threatning
countenance
asked
,
what
he
was
,
and
how
he
durst
preach
haeresy
so
near
his
person
,
and
with
such
contumacy
carry
himself
,
to
vvhich
vvith
due
reverence
howing
himself
he
did
answer
,
I
am
Sir
,
the
Servant
,
and
Minister
of
Jesus
Christ
,
whose
truth
I
preached
this
day
,
which
if
your
Majesty
rightly
knew
,
ye
would
have
judged
it
your
duety
to
have
comed
your self
,
and
heard
,
and
for
my
doctrine
I
did
this
day
preach
these
3
truths
to
your
People
.
1.
That
man
is
fallen
,
and
by
nature
in
a
lost
condition
,
yea
,
by
his
own
power
,
and
abilityes
is
not
able
to
help
himselfe
from
that
estate
.
2.
That
there
is
no
salvation
,
or
deliverance
from
wrath
by
our
ovvn
merits
,
but
by
Jesus
Christ
and
his
merit
alone
.
3.
I
did
also
preach
this
day
the
just
liberties
of
the
Kingdome
of
France
,
that
your
Majesty
ovveth
obedience
to
Christ
onely
,
vvho
is
Head
of
the
Church
,
and
that
the
Pope
,
as
he
is
an
enemy
to
Christ
,
and
his
truth
,
so
also
to
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
vvhom
he
keepeth
under
slavery
to
his
usurped
povver
.
Where
at
the
King
for
a
time
keeping
silence
vvith
great
astonishment
turned
to
some
about
him
,
and
said
surely
this
is
a
man
of
God
.
Yea
,
after
did
commun
vvith
him
,
and
vvith
great
respect
dismissed
him
.
The
year
follovving
vvhilest
the
differences
betvvixt
the
King
,
and
Protestant
party
did
grovv
,
that
city
vvas
again
besieged
,
taken
,
and
in
part
sacked
as
Mr
Welsh
did
publickly
foretel
,
at
vvhich
time
,
it
is
knovvn
,
hovv
the
King
past
a
solemn
order
,
that
none
should
in
the
least
vvrong
Mr
Welsh
,
or
any
thing
that
belonged
to
him
under
highest
paines
,
and
did
after
give
a
safe
conduct
to
him
,
for
transporting
himself
to
England
vvhere
he
died
,
King
James
refusing
his
return
to
his
ovvn
countrey
,
though
earnestly
petioned
by
his
vvife
for
her
husbands
health
.
During
his
sicknes
he
vvas
so
filled
,
and
overcome
vvith
the
sensible
enjoyment
of
God
,
that
he
vvas
sometime
overheard
in
prayer
,
to
have
these
vvords
,
Lord
,
hold
thy
hand
,
it
is
eneugh
thy
servant
is
a
clay
vessel
,
and
can
hold
no
more
.
II.
I
shall
also
here
instance
Mr
Robert
Bruce
vvho
in
a
very
extraordinary
vvay
vvas
called
to
the
Ministry
,
having
for
a
long
time
follovved
the
study
or
the
Lavv
,
both
in
this
countrey
,
and
in
France
,
yea
,
had
some
ground
to
expect
a
place
amongst
the
Lords
of
the
Session
,
his
father
being
then
a
considerable
Barron
,
vvho
had
many
friends
,
but
a
more
pressing
,
and
irresistible
call
from
God
did
othervvise
determine
.
Whilest
he
vvas
in
the
Ministry
at
Edinburgh
he
shined
as
a
great
light
through
the
vvhole
land
,
the
povver
and
efficacy
of
the
spirit
most
sensibly
accompanying
the
vvord
he
preached
,
he
vvas
a
terrour
to
evil
doers
,
and
the
authority
of
God
did
so
appear
upon
him
,
and
his
carriage
,
vvith
such
a
Majesty
in
his
countenance
,
as
forced
fear
,
and
respect
from
the
greatest
in
the
land
,
even
these
vvho
vvere
most
avovved
haters
of
Godlines
,
yea
,
it
vvas
knovvn
vvhat
an
avvful
impression
King
James
had
of
him
,
and
did
once
give
him
that
testimony
before
many
,
that
he
judged
Mr
Bruce
vvas
vvorthy
of
the
halfe
of
his
Kingdome
.
He
vvas
a
man
that
had
much
invvard
exercise
about
his
ovvn
personal
case
,
had
been
oft
assaulted
anent
that
great
foundation
of
truth
,
if
there
vvas
a
God
,
vvhich
cost
him
many
dayes
,
and
nights
wrestling
,
and
vvhen
he
hath
comed
up
to
the
pulpit
,
after
being
sometime
silent
,
vvhich
vvas
his
usual
vvay
,
he
vvould
have
said
I
think
it
is
a
great
matter
to
believe
there
is
a
God
,
telling
the
People
,
it
vvas
an
other
thing
to
believe
that
then
they
judged
.
But
it
vvas
also
knovvn
,
by
his
friends
vvith
vvhom
he
vvas
familiar
,
vvhat
extraordinary
confirmations
he
had
from
the
Lord
therein
,
vvhat
near
familiarity
he
did
attain
in
his
secret
converse
vvith
God
,
yea
,
truely
somethings
I
have
had
from
persons
worthy
of
credit
thereanent
,
vvould
seem
so
strange
,
and
marvellous
,
that
I
forbear
to
set
them
dovvn
.
The
great
successe
of
his
Ministry
at
Edenburgh
,
Innernesse
,
and
other
places
whither
providence
called
him
is
aboundantly
known
,
whilest
he
was
confined
at
Innernesse
that
poor
dark
countrey
was
marvellously
enlightned
,
many
brought
in
to
Christ
by
his
Ministry
,
and
a
seed
sown
in
these
places
,
which
even
to
this
day
is
not
wholly
worn
out
.
I
shall
here
set
down
one
passage
of
famous
Mr
Henderson
who
at
his
first
entry
to
the
Ministry
at
Leuchars
,
was
very
prelatick
and
by
the
Bishop
of
St
Andrewes
brought
in
against
the
parishes
consent
;
so
that
the
day
of
his
admission
,
the
Church
doores
being
shut
by
the
People
,
they
were
forced
to
break
in
by
a
window
to
get
him
entrance
,
but
a
little
after
this
,
upon
the
report
of
a
Communion
where
Mr
Bruce
was
to
help
,
he
would
needs
from
a
longing
he
had
to
hear
and
see
such
a
man
,
go
secretly
there
,
and
placed
himselfe
in
a
dark
part
of
the
Church
where
he
might
not
be
known
,
when
Mr
Bruce
was
come
to
the
pulpit
he
did
for
a
considerable
time
keep
silence
as
his
maner
was
,
which
did
some
way
astonish
Mr
Henderson
,
but
much
more
when
he
heard
the
first
vvords
wherewith
he
begun
,
which
were
these
,
He
that
cometh
not
in
by
the
door
,
but
climbeth
up
another
way
,
the
same
is
a
thief
,
and
a
robber
;
Which
did
by
the
Lords
blessing
at
the
very
present
take
him
by
the
heart
,
and
had
so
great
an
impression
on
him
,
that
it
was
the
first
mean
of
his
conversion
.
He
was
one
that
had
the
spirit
of
discerning
in
a
great
measure
,
did
prophetically
speak
of
many
things
which
afterwards
came
to
passe
,
yea
,
which
I
had
attested
by
sober
,
and
grave
Christians
,
who
were
familiar
with
him
,
that
divers
persons
distracted
,
and
of
these
who
were
passed
all
hope
of
recovery
in
the
falling
sicknes
,
were
brought
to
Mr
Bruce
and
after
prayer
by
him
in
their
behalfe
were
fully
recovered
:
this
indeed
may
seem
strange
,
but
it
is
also
true
,
Mr
Bruce
was
a
great
wrestler
who
had
more
then
ordinary
familiarity
with
his
Master
.
A
little
before
his
death
when
he
was
at
Edenbrugh
and
through
weaknes
keept
his
chamber
,
there
was
a
meeting
of
divers
godly
Ministers
at
that
time
there
,
on
some
special
ground
of
the
Churches
concernment
,
who
hearing
he
was
in
the
town
came
together
,
and
gave
him
an
account
of
the
actings
of
these
times
,
the
Prelats
then
designing
the
service
book
,
after
which
Mr
Bruce
prayed
,
and
did
therein
tell
over
again
to
the
Lord
the
very
substance
of
their
discourse
,
vvhich
vvas
a
sad
representation
of
the
case
of
the
Church
,
at
vvhich
time
there
vvas
such
an
extraordinary
motion
on
all
present
,
so
sensible
a
dovvnpovvring
of
the
Spirit
,
that
they
could
hardly
contain
themselves
,
yea
,
vvhich
vvas
most
strange
,
even
some
unusual
motion
on
these
vvho
vvere
in
other
parts
of
the
house
,
not
knovving
the
cause
at
that
very
instant
,
one
Mr
Weemes
of
Lothaker
being
then
occasionally
present
,
vvhen
he
vvent
avvay
,
said
,
O
hovv
strange
a
man
is
this
,
for
he
knocked
dovvn
the
Spirit
of
God
on
us
all
,
this
he
said
because
Mr
Bruce
did
divers
times
knock
vvith
his
fingers
on
the
table
;
I
had
this
from
a
vvorthy
Christian
Gentleman
in
vvhose
mothers
house
this
vvas
.
He
vvas
deeply
affected
vvith
the
naughtines
and
prophanity
of
many
Ministers
then
in
the
Church
,
and
the
unsuitable
carriage
of
others
to
so
great
a
calling
,
and
did
expresse
much
his
fear
that
the
ministry
of
Scotland
vvould
prove
the
greatest
persecutors
of
the
Gospel
that
it
had
.
If
there
vvere
a
full
collection
of
these
remarkable
passages
,
vvhich
have
been
knovvn
to
others
in
his
life
,
it
vvould
further
vvitnes
vvhat
an
extraordinary
man
that
vvas
.
I
shall
only
shut
this
up
vvith
learned
Didoclavius
his
testimony
in
his
preface
to
his
Altera
Damascus
,
Robertus
Brusius
ver
genere
&
virtute
nobilis
,
majestate
vultus
venerabilis
,
qui
plura
animarum
millia
Christo
lucrifecit
,
cujus
anima
,
si
ullius
mortalium
,
absit
verbo
invidia
,
sedet
in
coelestibus
,
anima
mea
,
cum
anima
tua
,
Brusi
,
si
ex
aliena
fide
esset
pendendum
.
III.
Mr
Davidsone
Minister
of
the
Gospel
at
Salt-Prestoun
,
may
be
truly
here
instanced
as
one
of
an
extraordinary
prophetick
Spirit
,
vvho
vvas
likevvise
eminently
zealous
,
and
faithful
for
his
Master
in
a
time
of
the
Churches
defection
,
as
Didoclavius
in
that
forementioned
preface
termes
him
;
Cato
,
&
Constani
Cato
sui
temporis
.
He
did
then
foresee
Prelacyes
breaking
in
upon
the
Church
,
vvhen
King
James
vvas
pressing
the
setting
up
of
superintendents
under
a
very
specious
pretext
,
and
vvas
for
that
end
himself
present
at
the
assembly
in
Dundee
,
having
engadged
many
,
alace
too
many
to
consent
thereto
,
but
Mr
Davidsone
vvith
great
boldnes
rose
up
,
and
vvarned
the
assembly
of
the
hazard
,
and
told
them
he
savv
the
knave
Bishop
,
vvith
his
mitre
comming
in
under
that
mask
,
yea
,
did
solemnly
in
his
own
name
,
and
name
of
the
Church
of
Scotland
enter
a
protestation
against
that
step
of
defection
,
and
their
yeelding
up
in
so
far
the
liberties
of
the
Church
to
please
men
.
Whilest
he
vvas
Minister
at
Salt-Prestoun
the
building
of
a
Church
vvas
by
him
much
endevoured
vvhich
then
vvas
vvanting
,
for
vvhich
he
did
advance
so
much
out
of
his
ovvn
privat
interest
,
my
Lord
Nevvbatle
vvho
then
had
a
great
interest
in
the
Parish
engadging
to
help
it
fordvvard
,
from
vvhich
he
after
refiled
,
and
thereby
frustrated
the
vvork
,
Whereupon
Mr
Davidsone
told
him
,
these
vvalls
that
vvere
then
begun
to
be
builded
,
should
stand
as
a
witnes
against
him
▪
and
that
ere
long
God
should
root
out
him
,
and
his
estate
out
of
that
Parish
,
and
should
not
have
a
piece
of
land
in
the
same
,
vvhich
shorthy
after
had
a
visible
accomplishment
.
It
vvas
very
clear
from
many
passages
of
his
life
that
the
secret
of
the
Lord
vvas
in
an
extraordinary
vvay
vvith
him
.
Some
of
these
vvhich
have
been
transmitted
from
these
vvho
particularly
knevv
the
same
are
indeed
most
vvorthy
of
a
remark
.
At
a
certain
assembly
of
the
Church
Mr
Iohn
Spotswood
,
and
Mr
Iames
Law
vvho
vvere
then
entred
into
the
ministry
,
vvere
processed
for
some
grosse
acts
of
prophanity
,
vvhere
Mr
Davidson
finding
the
assembly
too
easy
to
passe
the
same
in
regard
of
their
parts
,
and
gifts
,
onely
vvith
a
rebuke
,
he
did
vvith
much
ve●emency
presse
their
deposition
,
and
after
being
crossed
therein
,
said
,
you
vvill
needs
spare
these
2
men
,
vvhereat
I
am
grieved
,
but
the
time
is
comming
vvhen
they
shall
trample
upon
your
necks
▪
and
upon
the
Church
of
Scotland
.
And
it
is
well
knovven
what
an
accomplishment
this
prediction
had
.
Being
with
Mr
Bruce
one
time
at
dinner
who
vvas
then
in
great
favour
vvith
the
King
,
he
had
these
vvords
in
giving
thanks
after
meat
.
Lord
,
they
servant
here
is
novv
a
great
favorite
of
the
Court
,
and
in
much
respect
,
but
he
shall
be
within
a
litle
as
much
persecuted
as
he
is
now
in
favour
,
and
go
down
the
streets
,
when
many
who
have
him
this
day
in
esteem
will
not
give
him
a
salutation
,
vvhich
vvas
very
manifest
afterwards
.
And
at
an
other
time
whilest
Mr
Robert
Bruce
,
and
he
were
dyning
together
in
the
house
of
one
of
the
Magistrates
of
the
town
,
who
was
then
a
cordial
friend
to
godly
Ministers
,
he
did
also
in
his
plain
,
and
free
way
break
forth
with
these
words
,
whilest
he
was
giving
thanks
,
Lord
,
this
good
man
hath
respect
for
thy
sake
to
thy
servants
,
but
he
litle
knoweth
that
in
a
short
time
he
must
carry
us
both
who
are
here
to
prison
,
which
words
did
much
trouble
that
honest
man
,
though
afterwards
it
came
most
exactly
to
passe
.
There
is
one
more
remarkable
passage
which
I
should
fear
to
set
,
down
it
is
so
strange
,
but
that
I
had
the
same
confirmed
by
some
worthy
of
credit
,
who
shewed
me
,
that
from
these
that
were
present
,
and
familiar
with
Mr
Davidsone
they
had
it
related
.
A
Gentleman
nearly
related
to
a
great
family
of
that
Parish
,
bnt
a
most
violent
hater
of
piety
,
did
upon
that
account
beat
a
poor
honest
man
who
lived
there
,
having
not
the
feast
shadow
of
a
provocation
,
and
amongst
other
sore
strokes
gave
one
upon
the
back
with
these
words
,
take
this
for
▪
Mr
Davidsons
sake
,
after
which
the
honest
man
was
for
a
time
forced
to
keep
his
bed
,
and
complained
most
of
that
stroke
which
he
gave
him
on
the
back
,
as
that
which
he
felt
more
then
all
the
rest
;
but
the
Sabbath
following
,
Mr
Davidson
speaking
in
the
close
of
his
Sermon
anent
the
oppression
of
the
godly
,
and
enmity
which
wicked
men
had
to
such
,
did
very
particularly
touch
that
late
instance
,
saying
,
it
was
a
sad
time
,
whilest
a
prophane
man
would
thus
openly
adventure
to
vent
his
rage
against
these
who
were
seekers
of
God
in
the
place
,
whilest
he
could
have
no
cause
but
the
very
appearance
of
his
image
,
and
with
great
authority
said
,
he
who
hath
done
this
,
were
he
the
Laird
,
or
the
Lairds
brother
,
ere
a
few
dayes
passe
,
God
shall
give
him
a
stroke
that
all
the
Monarches
of
the
earth
dare
not
challenge
,
which
was
then
publickly
known
how
in
the
close
of
that
very
week
,
standing
before
his
dore
,
he
was
struck
dead
with
a
thunder
bolt
and
all
his
bones
crusht
.
A
little
before
the
death
of
this
great
Servant
of
Christ
having
an
occasional
rencounter
with
Mr
Iohn
〈◊〉
a
young
Gentleman
who
was
lately
come
from
Fr●●●●
▪
and
had
then
no
though●s
of
the
ministry
▪
but
〈◊〉
in
a
very
cou●●ly
dresse
▪
Mr.
Davidson
did
in
a
〈◊〉
lemn
way
charge
him
to
cast
off
his
scarlet
cloak
,
and
lay
aside
his
guilded
rapper
,
and
take
him
to
his
book
▪
for
you
are
the
man
,
sayes
he
,
who
is
to
succeed
me
i●
the
ministry
at
this
place
,
which
so
very
astonishing
●●
that
Gentleman
for
the
present
,
yet
accordingly
fell
out
,
he
did
immediatly
succeed
him
there
,
where
he
was
for
many
▪
yeares
an
holy
,
and
faithfull
Minister
of
the
Gospel
.
This
last
passage
many
yet
alive
who
had
the
same
from
the
said
Mr
Iohn
Ker
can
witnes
.
IV.
Mr
Patrik
Simson
who
was
once
Minister
of
●ramond
,
and
after
transported
to
Stirling
may
be
here
also
instanced
▪
as
a
very
extraordinary
man
in
the
Church
,
in
his
youth
he
attained
to
great
knowledge
in
the
languages
,
did
much
study
Greek
and
L●ti●e
A●thors
,
and
gave
this
reason
to
such
who
vvondred
●●
should
spend
so
much
time
in
reading
these
vvho
vver●
but
pagans
,
that
he
purposed
to
dedicat
all
these
●evvels
vvhich
he
borrovved
from
the
Egyptians
,
to
the
building
of
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
it
is
knovven
vvith
vvhat
zeal
he
did
oppose
himselfe
to
the
corruptions
of
that
time
,
in
the
year
1584
,
whilest
there
was
an
express●
charge
from
the
King
,
for
acknowledging
Mr
Pat●ic●
Adamson
Archbishop
of
S.
Andrewes
,
or
else
lose
th●●
maintenance
,
he
did
with
great
vehemency
appear
against
the
same
,
though
that
man
was
his
uncle
upon
the
mothe●
▪
side
,
and
some
who
seemed
willing
to
subscribe
there
▪
to
with
such
a
condition
,
according
to
the
Word
of
God
,
he
did
gravely
rebuke
,
shewing
them
it
could
be
no
salve
to
their
conscience
,
since
it
was
repugnantia
in
adjecto
,
to
subscribe
to
any
institution
according
to
the
word
,
when
the
word
did
expresly
condemn
the
same
.
It
was
also
known
,
he
refused
the
offer
of
a
Bishoprick
,
and
af●●●wards
of
a
yearly
pension
from
the
King
,
which
he
looked
on
as
a
design
only
to
bribe
his
conscience
,
which
was
more
dear
to
him
then
all
the
World
;
and
when
that
assembly
at
Aberdeen
was
condemned
by
the
State
,
he
did
openly
own
,
and
avow
the
same
,
and
in
a
very
solemn
manner
denounced
the
wrath
,
and
●●dgement
of
God
against
these
accusers
,
and
convicters
of
these
excellent
men
,
at
Linlithgow
,
who
stood
for
the
liberty
of
that
assembly
;
that
notable
paper
,
and
protestation
given
in
to
the
Parliament
1606
(
where
Prelacy
was
further
established
)
was
by
him
penned
,
and
out
of
his
own
hand
given
to
the
Earle
of
Dumbar
,
subscribed
by
many
Ministers
of
the
Church
who
were
then
there
on
that
account
.
His
life
was
most
examplary
for
piety
,
and
faithfulnes
in
serving
his
Master
,
which
did
preach
no
lesse
to
that
part
of
the
countrey
wherein
he
lived
then
his
doctrine
,
one
very
remarkable
passage
of
his
life
I
do
here
adventure
to
set
down
,
having
very
satisfying
grounds
as
to
the
certainty
of
it
,
from
these
who
knew
the
same
,
and
had
a
particular
relation
,
of
all
its
circumstances
from
a
grave
Christian
who
had
it
out
of
his
own
mouth
,
and
likewise
hath
it
written
under
old
Mr
Row
of
Car●ocks
hand
,
who
was
his
familiar
intimat
friend
;
it
is
this
.
His
Wife
Martha
Barron
a
gracious
woman
,
the
wife
of
his
youth
with
whom
he
had
lived
in
great
love
,
fell
sick
,
which
proved
her
last
sicknes
,
where
she
was
first
sore
assaulted
by
the
Devil
,
who
pressed
in
upon
her
that
she
should
be
given
over
to
his
hand
,
and
after
it
did
resolve
in
a
visible
distraction
which
for
a
time
grew
upon
her
,
so
that
most
unlike
to
her
former
way
,
she
would
have
broke
forth
with
dreadfull
,
and
horrid
expressions
,
it
did
most
appear
on
a
Sabbath
morning
whilest
Mr
Simps●n
was
going
to
preach
,
and
wh●●gst
for
a
time
he
was
forced
with
a
heavy
countenance
to
stand
silent
,
he
at
last
kneeled
down
,
and
prayed
,
which
she
did
no
wayes
regard
,
but
a
little
after
he
turning
to
the
company
that
were
present
,
told
them
he
was
sure
that
these
who
now
were
witnesses
of
that
sad
houre
,
should
yet
see
a
gracious
work
of
God
on
this
his
Servant
,
and
that
the
Devils
malice
against
that
poor
woman
,
should
have
a
shameful
●oil
;
her
distraction
did
still
continue
until
the
Tuesday
which
was
the
9
of
August
,
which
morning
at
the
very
dawning
of
it
,
he
gooth
to
his
garden
,
and
shut
the
doore
behinde
him
,
where
for
many
houres
he
was
alone
;
but
a
godly
woman
who
that
night
was
with
his
wise
,
Hel●●
Garner
wi●e
to
one
of
the
Bailyes
of
Stirling
,
being
apprehensive
of
his
hazard
,
through
his
grief
,
and
fasting
,
could
have
no
rest
till
she
knew
his
case
,
and
by
some
help
climbed
up
,
and
wan
in
to
the
garden
,
but
on
a
near
approach
to
that
place
,
where
Mr
S●mps●●
then
was
,
she
was
terrified
with
an
extraordinary
noise
which
through
fear
made
her
fall
to
the
ground
,
it
seemed
,
as
she
related
after
to
others
,
it
was
like
the
noise
of
a
great
rushing
of
multitudes
together
,
and
therewith
such
a
melodious
sound
,
as
did
make
her
know
it
was
something
more
then
humane
,
and
turned
to
player
entreating
the
Lord
would
pardon
her
rashnes
,
which
affection
to
his
Servant
who
had
been
the
instrument
of
her
good
,
had
carried
her
to
;
and
after
going
forward
finds
him
lying
upon
the
ground
,
it
was
with
much
entreaty
that
he
did
then
reveal
himselfe
in
that
particular
,
until
she
promised
clossenes
;
not
to
speak
it
to
others
so
long
as
he
lived
,
but
had
his
allowance
if
she
should
●urvive
him
,
which
promise
she
keept
,
but
after
his
death
,
did
relate
it
to
these
from
whom
I
have
had
this
,
he
said
,
O
what
am
I
being
dust
and
ashes
that
the
holy
Ministring
spirits
should
be
sent
by
the
Lord
to
deliver
a
message
to
me
,
and
shewed
he
had
a
vilion
of
Angels
,
who
did
with
an
audible
voice
give
him
an
answer
from
the
Lord
of
his
wifes
condition
,
and
coming
over
to
his
house
,
he
said
to
all
who
were
present
,
be
of
good
comfort
for
ere
10
houres
of
this
day
I
am
sure
that
brand
shall
be
plucked
out
of
the
fire
,
after
which
he
went
to
prayer
at
his
wifes
bedside
,
where
for
a
time
she
la●
quiet
,
but
whilest
he
mentioned
Iacobs
wrestling
in
prayer
,
she
●its
straight
up
in
the
bed
,
casting
aside
the
courtain
,
and
sayeth
,
Thou
art
this
day
Iacob
,
who
hast
wrestled
,
and
also
prevailed
,
and
nou
God
hath
made
good
his
words
,
which
he
spake
this
morning
to
you
,
for
I
am
plucked
out
of
the
hands
of
Satan
,
and
he
shall
have
no
power
over
me
.
Which
interruption
made
him
for
a
space
silent
,
but
after
with
great
melting
of
heart
proceeded
in
prayer
,
and
magnified
the
riches
of
Gods
love
towards
him
;
and
after
prayer
there
was
sweet
,
and
Christian
embracements
betwixt
them
,
yea
,
from
that
houre
she
did
speak
most
Christianly
,
and
comfortably
even
to
her
death
,
which
was
on
the
Friday
following
August
13.
1601
,
whose
last
words
in
the
moment
of
her
departure
was
with
a
loud
voice
,
Come
Lord
,
in
thy
hands
I
commend
my
spirit
.
After
this
Mr
S●mpson
lived
several
yeares
fervent
,
and
faithful
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
and
one
who
in
privat
walk
witnessed
such
mortification
,
that
all
who
knew
him
might
clearly
see
,
his
converse
was
little
in
the
World
,
in
March
1618.
he
sayd
now
shall
this
moneth
put
an
end
to
all
these
things
,
and
accordingly
towards
the
close
of
it
was
removed
by
death
,
at
which
time
he
expressed
much
joy
,
blessing
the
Lord
for
his
kindnes
,
that
he
had
not
been
perverted
by
the
sinful
courses
of
these
times
,
and
might
say
as
the
Lord
fed
Elijah
in
the
wildernes
,
so
in
some
respect
he
had
dealt
with
him
all
his
life
time
,
and
having
these
words
,
upon
some
of
his
bookes
written
,
Rememmember
O
my
soul
,
and
never
forget
the
9
of
August
,
what
consolation
the
Lord
gave
thee
,
and
how
he
performed
●hat
●●
spoke
,
according
to
Za●h.
3
:
ver.
2.
it
not
th●●
a
brand
plu●k●●
out
of
the
fire
,
upon
which
some
of
his
friends
speaking
●●
him
anent
the
same
,
his
answer
was
,
Absit
miht
〈◊〉
●●
aliquo
,
nisi
in
Domino
Deo
meo
.
Now
besides
these
great
men
,
many
others
who
at
that
time
did
shine
as
lights
in
the
Church
may
be
here
also
mentioned
,
who
were
indeed
stars
of
the
first
magnitude
,
eminently
zealous
,
and
faithful
,
and
their
Ministry
followed
with
much
of
the
power
;
and
authority
of
God
,
such
as
Mr
Andrew
Mel●●ne
,
of
whom
it
might
be
said
,
he
had
the
face
of
a
lyon
in
his
masters
cause
,
and
feared
not
to
speak
before
Princes
and
great
men
,
when
the
truth
called
for
it
;
likewise
his
nevoy
Mr
Iames
Melvine
that
holy
grave
,
and
prudent
Servant
of
Christ
,
Mr.
Andrew
Dunkan
,
Mr
Iohn
Scringer
,
Mr
Chartes
Fere●●●
Mr.
Iames
Balfure
,
&c.
One
passage
I
shall
here
●et
down
worthy
of
a
remark
of
Mr
Andrew
Melvine
who
being
prisoner
in
the
Tower
,
a
Gentleman
of
his
acquaintance
,
got
accesse
to
visit
him
,
but
found
him
in
a
sad
,
and
deep
muse
,
anent
the
defection
of
many
Ministers
in
Scotland
,
and
did
deplore
the
state
of
the
Church
there
,
having
lately
got
an
account
of
their
way
at
that
assembly
at
Glasgow
1610.
where
the
Earle
of
Dumbar
had
been
active
to
corrupt
divers
with
money
:
this
Gentleman
,
desiring
to
know
what
word
he
had
for
his
own
countrey
got
no
answer
,
but
upon
a
second
enquiry
,
he
said
,
I
have
no
word
to
send
,
but
am
heavily
grieved
,
that
the
glorious
governement
of
the
Church
of
Scotland
should
be
so
defaced
,
and
a
Popish
tyrannical
government
set
up
,
and
thou
Manderston
(
for
out
of
that
house
Dumbar
was
come
,
and
he
thus
stiled
him
)
Hast
thou
no
other
thing
to
do
but
carry
down
to
Scotland
such
commissions
,
whereby
the
poore
Church
there
is
wracked
;
the
Lord
shall
be
avenged
upon
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
never
again
go
down
for
all
thy
grandour
;
which
words
took
such
impression
on
that
Gentleman
that
when
he
went
forth
he
desired
some
friends
,
who
then
waited
to
get
a
bussinesse
at
court
●●ped
by
Dumbars
moyen
,
that
they
would
in
time
,
●●●
their
affaires
to
a
close
,
for
he
was
perswaded
,
the
words
of
that
servant
of
Christ
should
nor
fall
to
the
ground
;
and
truely
this
did
very
quickly
take
place
,
that
Earle
being
suddenly
struck
by
death
,
within
a
few
moneths
after
,
and
thus
thrown
down
from
the
top
of
his
grandour
,
whilest
he
was
bussie
,
perfecting
that
great
house
of
his
at
Berwick
,
and
had
appointed
a
sumptuous
feast
for
his
daughters
marriage
,
even
then
did
his
thoughts
perish
.
I
shall
here
but
adde
one
instance
more
of
one
whom
we
before
named
,
though
not
a
Minister
,
yet
a
great
instrument
for
promoting
the
work
of
the
Gospel
in
the
place
he
lived
,
and
one
we
may
say
,
of
an
extraordinary
spirit
,
Hew
Kennedy
provest
of
Aire
,
of
vvhom
I
would
mention
these
two
passages
from
sure
knowledge
,
One
was
whilest
the
Merchant
Ships
of
that
town
were
at
●e●
amongst
whom
his
son
Iohn
,
who
was
also
a
choise
Christian
,
was
at
that
time
,
he
did
one
night
rise
before
the
breaking
of
day
,
and
came
to
the
house
of
his
familiar
friend
Iohn
Steward
desiring
he
would
rise
,
&
go
along
with
him
to
some
room
;
whereat
the
said
Iohn
being
exceedingly
astonished
,
he
sayeth
to
him
;
it
is
no
time
to
linger
,
let
us
go
pray
,
for
my
son
with
the
rest
of
our
friends
now
at
sea
are
at
this
houre
on
the
very
nick
of
perishing
,
and
after
they
had
spent
some
time
in
prayer
,
he
arose
chearfully
,
and
said
now
they
are
safe
.
Within
a
little
after
Iohn
Steward
who
had
writ
this
down
,
with
the
day
,
and
houre
,
at
the
return
of
the
Ships
,
did
most
particularly
enquire
,
and
found
hovv
it
did
answer
in
all
the
circumstances
,
and
in
that
very
houre
of
that
night
,
they
were
to
appearance
past
hope
of
safety
upon
a
very
dangerous
place
,
and
by
an
extraordinary
unexpected
providence
then
delivered
.
The
other
is
this
,
one
day
being
for
many
houres
alone
in
prayer
,
whilest
some
of
his
Christian
friends
did
,
wait
long
for
him
,
at
last
,
with
an
unusual
chearfulnes
,
he
came
forth
,
and
upon
their
enquiry
anent
his
stay
,
he
told
them
;
it
was
no
wonder
,
for
he
had
that
day
got
mercy
to
him
,
and
all
his
,
and
truely
it
was
very
evident
,
that
not
one
of
his
Children
,
but
there
was
large
ground
of
charity
that
they
were
truely
godly
.
Whilest
he
was
dying
Mr
Ferguson
a
godly
Minister
,
sayeth
to
him
,
yow
have
cause
,
Sir
,
to
be
assured
that
the
Angels
of
God
are
novv
vvaiting
at
the
stoups
of
this
bed
to
convoy
your
soul
into
Abrahams
bosome
,
to
vvhom
his
ansvver
vvas
;
I
am
sure
thereof
,
and
if
the
wals
of
this
house
could
speak
,
they
could
tell
h●●
many
sweet
dayes
I
have
had
in
secret
fellowship
with
God
,
and
how
,
familiar
he
hath
been
with
my
soul
.
I
shall
only
adde
Mr.
Welshes
testimony
in
a
letter
from
France
to
this
great
man
,
his
words
were
these
,
Happy
is
that
city
,
yea
,
happy
is
that
Nation
that
hath
a
Hew
Kenneay
in
it
,
I
have
my selfe
certainly
found
the
answers
of
his
prayers
from
the
Lord
in
my
behalfe
.
SEVENTH
Witnes
to
this
truth
,
that
the
Lord
hath
in
so
solemn
,
and
extraordinary
a
way
appeared
for
his
Church
in
these
last
times
,
is
this
,
these
great
,
and
marvellous
providences
(
which
we
may
call
magnalia
Der
)
by
which
he
hath
witnessed
his
truth
,
and
confirmed
the
same
since
the
breaking
up
of
the
Gospel
,
in
this
late
raising
of
the
Church
from
Antichrist
;
For
we
may
truely
say
there
hath
not
wanted
a
visible
attestation
from
Heaven
,
and
a
convincing
testimony
,
by
some
great
workes
of
the
Lord
,
to
his
truth
,
as
well
as
in
the
primitive
times
of
the
Church
.
We
do
here
understand
by
such
providences
,
these
wherein
man
cannot
but
see
something
above
nature
and
naturall
causes
,
yea
,
above
the
ordinary
way
of
the
Lords
working
,
which
doth
evidently
witnes
his
great
,
and
immediat
hand
,
some
whereof
have
been
so
wonderful
,
which
can
be
instanced
in
these
late
times
,
as
might
truely
be
called
miracles
;
it
is
true
this
is
not
the
Lords
usuall
way
,
neither
maketh
he
use
of
such
a
solemn
testimony
,
but
on
special
,
and
weighty
grounds
vvhen
the
necessity
of
the
Church
called
for
it
,
vvhilest
he
is
about
some
extraordinary
piece
of
vvork
,
or
vvhen
the
Gospel
cometh
first
to
a
land
that
hath
been
long
overspread
vvith
darknes
,
vvhen
ordinary
meanes
of
conviction
are
vvanting
,
or
in
times
of
great
opposition
,
vvhen
the
commission
of
his
servants
needeth
some
extraordinary
seal
;
in
such
a
time
as
that
of
Achabs
,
vvhen
the
People
are
made
to
halt
betvvixt
truth
,
and
a
false
vvay
,
and
thus
vve
find
the
Lord
did
confirm
the
first
breaking
up
of
the
Gospel
,
and
make
use
of
such
a
mean
to
spread
the
Christian
Church
through
the
World
,
and
should
this
seem
strange
that
in
so
great
a
change
of
the
Churches
case
novv
in
these
latter
dayes
,
vvhen
he
vvas
to
raise
her
up
,
after
so
long
a
ruin
,
and
desolation
,
vvhilest
Antichristianisme
so
many
ages
had
overspread
the
face
of
the
World
,
that
he
should
thus
appear
,
and
give
some
signal
demonstration
of
his
povver
in
behalfe
of
his
People
,
such
as
vve
have
seen
vvith
our
eyes
,
and
our
fathers
did
tell
us
.
It
is
not
miracles
,
or
any
extraordinary
providence
on
vvhich
men
should
resolve
their
faith
,
nor
do
vve
here
mention
these
,
for
laying
stresse
thereon
in
believing
the
truth
,
no
,
the
Protestant
doctrine
,
and
cause
doth
lean
on
a
stronger
gtound
,
it
can
vvith
confidence
appeal
the
adversary
to
the
Scripture
these
divine
records
vvhich
they
do
not
pretend
to
deny
,
this
,
even
this
is
the
reason
of
our
hope
,
vvhich
vve
offer
to
all
that
ask
for
the
same
;
and
there
let
the
God
of
truth
vvho
hath
revealed
his
vvill
,
and
answers
men
by
the
written
word
be
judge
,
a●d
we
shall
demand
no
greater
advantage
,
nor
justice
at
the
hand
of
our
enemyes
;
we
know
miracles
cannot
authorize
a
lye
,
or
be
a
seal
to
any
thing
repugnant
to
the
Scripture
;
and
truely
these
lying
wonders
which
have
been
so
frequent
in
the
World
,
which
the
Apostle
doth
foretel
that
such
an
engine
the
Devil
wil
make
use
of
,
to
turn
men
aside
from
the
truth
,
besids
other
marks
of
their
falsehood
,
they
have
this
one
most
discernable
,
that
they
are
the
support
and
warrant
of
that
which
cannot
stand
alone
by
the
Word
;
and
thence
are
the
popish
miracles
made
use
of
to
confirm
such
tenets
which
of
all
their
doctrine
do
most
directly
contradict
the
Scripture
,
as
the
merit
of
works
,
purgatory
,
praying
for
the
dead
,
&c.
Bus
as
we
will
not
boast
of
such
as
the
authority
,
or
proof
of
our
doctrine
,
so
we
judge
it
a
grave
,
and
a
concerning
duety
to
observe
the
wondrous
work
of
the
Lord
in
our
times
,
yea
,
to
make
a
diligent
search
thereanent
,
that
we
may
tell
posterity
some
of
these
great
acts
of
our
God
,
for
his
Church
in
bringing
her
again
from
Babell
.
I
would
desire
to
be
very
tender
,
and
cautious
upon
such
a
subject
,
for
I
judge
it
horrid
divinity
to
make
a
lye
for
God
;
it
is
not
the
truth
,
but
a
false
way
which
requireth
such
a
help
,
and
truely
anent
these
following
instances
,
which
are
but
a
few
of
many
that
might
be
brought
if
there
were
more
serious
enquiry
,
I
dare
attest
the
Lord
,
the
great
witnes
that
I
have
not
knowingly
set
down
here
any
thing
false
,
yea
,
not
without
some
diligent
search
,
and
satisfying
grounds
anent
the
certainty
thereof
.
I
judge
it
not
necessary
to
repeat
these
which
are
so
known
already
to
the
World
from
publick
records
,
and
therefore
shall
but
briefly
point
at
some
of
these
,
and
adde
a
few
moe
particular
instances
of
this
kinde
,
which
I
may
with
some
confidence
bring
to
the
light
,
from
clear
evidences
of
the
truth
thereof
.
I
shall
first
mention
that
solemn
testimony
of
Mr
Baynam
in
Queen
Maryes
time
who
in
the
midst
of
the
fire
,
whilest
his
body
was
all
in
a
flame
,
his
armes
,
and
legs
halfe
burnt
,
cryed
out
to
bystanders
,
O
Papists
,
ye
look
after
miracles
,
lo
here
is
one
,
I
am
now
burning
in
this
fire
,
but
feels
no
more
pain
then
if
I
were
in
a
bed
of
roses
,
O
must
not
this
be
called
a
miracle
,
and
an
extraordinary
seal
from
the
Lord
,
to
his
ttuth
,
wherein
the
World
would
consider
,
this
was
the
testimony
of
one
,
who
was
upon
the
borders
of
eternity
,
which
he
did
declare
before
a
great
multitude
,
attested
by
Mr
Fox
that
holy
servant
of
Christ
who
in
things
of
that
kinde
so
extraordinary
was
most
cautious
,
and
did
much
search
out
the
truth
,
and
certainty
of
what
he
sets
down
,
and
by
him
was
published
whilest
many
of
that
time
,
who
might
have
been
present
were
alive
,
yea
,
it
is
the
more
remarkable
,
the
sharp
combat
that
this
Martyr
had
through
the
terrour
of
the
fire
a
little
before
his
death
,
fearing
he
should
never
be
able
to
endure
the
same
.
What
a
remarkable
providence
was
that
at
a
town
in
the
Low
Countryes
,
whilest
some
of
the
Saints
were
put
to
death
,
by
the
Popish
party
,
and
among
these
one
Michael
Bomboutius
a
Deacon
of
the
reformed
Church
,
whilest
they
were
going
to
suffer
about
midday
the
Heavens
being
most
clear
,
there
came
suddenly
so
great
a
darknes
,
and
so
horrible
,
and
unusual
a
tempest
which
was
onely
in
that
place
and
above
that
city
discerned
,
that
men
were
generally
shaken
with
fear
,
thinking
there
should
be
a
present
dissolution
of
the
World
,
this
famous
Voetius
in
that
piece
de
signis
,
doth
witnes
that
from
divers
there
present
even
some
of
them
popish
he
had
this
related
to
himselfe
;
and
as
he
sayeth
such●●
thing
Papists
would
have
with
greatest
observation
published
,
as
the
very
finger
of
God
,
if
they
had
the
same
occasion
.
At
a
town
Alsa
in
Westslanders
whilest
a
godly
man
whom
the
Inquisition
there
had
pursued
,
was
leading
to
the
stake
,
and
was
by
the
way
singing
Psalmes
,
th●
Captain
of
these
who
guarded
him
was
so
enraged
,
that
he
caused
presently
his
tongue
be
plucked
out
by
the
rootes
,
but
lo●
a
few
moneths
after
,
this
wretched
man
hath
a
Childe
born
with
his
tongue
hanging
out
a
great
way
,
which
by
no
meanes
could
be
keep●
within
his
mouth
,
this
Doctor
Hall
being
himsel●●
afterwards
in
that
town
had
shewed
him
from
some
who
were
most
considerable
there
,
as
he
sets
down
in
his
Epistles
.
Charles
the
IX
.
of
France
vvho
was
author
of
that
horrid
Massacre
where
the
blood
of
many
thousand
Protestants
at
Paris
,
and
other
parts
was
shed
,
did
a
very
little
after
dye
in
the
strength
of
his
years
,
by
an
extraordinary
effusion
of
blood
from
all
passages
of
his
body
that
as
Du
Serres
,
and
other
french
vvriters
of
that
time
do
shew
he
was
made
to
vvallow
in
his
own
blood
before
his
death
.
O
vvas
not
this
the
very
finger
of
God
,
a
most
convincing
stupendious
piece
of
his
judgement
?
What
an
extraordinary
providence
vvas
that
vvhich
is
attested
by
divers
vvitnesses
thereto
,
in
the
late
bloody
Massacre
of
Ireland
;
a
young
vvoman
vvho
by
the
Irishes
vvas
stript
almost
naked
,
and
after
by
one
of
,
them
threatned
that
except
she
vvould
give
him
her
money
,
he
vvould
forthvvith
run
her
through
,
to
vvhich
she
gravely
ansvvered
;
I
knovv
you
cannot
kill
me
:
except
God
give
you
leave
whereupon
he
did
three
〈◊〉
with
his
sword
run
at
her
naked
body
,
but
could
not
once
pierce
her
skin
,
which
did
so
confound
this
wretched
man
,
that
with
a
kinde
of
horrour
he
went
away
,
and
ceased
to
trouble
her
further
.
Did
not
God
wonderfully
appear
in
the
raising
of
the
late
King
of
Sweden
,
with
that
astonishing
successe
,
which
did
attend
him
in
breaking
the
power
of
the
house
of
Austria
,
whilest
they
were
at
so
great
an
height
,
and
had
their
hands
hot
reeking
in
the
blood
of
the
Protestants
through
Bohemia
,
and
other
places
of
Germany
,
O
but
the
Lords
hand
might
be
clearly
seen
in
acting
forth
,
and
fitting
that
party
of
the
Swedes
,
for
such
a
piece
of
his
service
,
even
in
a
more
then
ordinary
vvay
,
vvho
like
that
he
goat
mentioned
in
Damel
did
come
so
swiftly
that
they
touched
not
the
ground
,
as
it
were
,
but
like
a
mighty
speate
bare
down
all
before
them
.
The
breaking
of
that
great
Spanish
Armado
in
the
Year
88.
which
had
been
3
Yeares
in
contriving
,
did
convincingly
witnes
a
divine
hand
opposing
the
same
,
and
how
remarkable
was
that
issue
of
all
the
Counsels
,
expence
,
and
cruelty
,
which
Philip
the
second
,
had
made
use
of
to
bear
down
the
rising
of
the
Gospel
in
the
Netherlands
,
for
it
is
notour
that
after
many
essayes
,
the
losse
of
an
100
Millions
of
gold
,
with
near
400000
Lives
,
the
reckoning
of
all
his
gain
,
and
purchase
was
only
the
losse
of
considerable
part
of
these
countryes
,
and
helping
fordward
the
establishment
of
the
united
Provinces
,
and
truely
we
must
say
the
Lord
did
by
his
great
,
and
outstretched
hand
wonderfully
appear
in
raising
that
Common
wealth
,
so
that
they
may
date
their
flowrishing
in
outward
interests
from
their
owning
of
the
interests
of
God
.
Religion
did
raise
them
and
no
People
this
day
hath
more
cause
,
and
are
under
greater
engadgements
to
be
zealous
for
the
truth
,
and
defence
of
the
Protestant
Cause
.
The
breaking
of
that
formidable
league
of
the
Catholicks
in
France
for
rooting
out
the
Protestant
Religion
there
was
very
wonderful
,
how
all
their
Counsels
,
and
designes
should
resolve
in
their
own
ruin
,
so
that
the
most
ordinary
onlookers
,
could
not
but
see
,
a
divine
hand
counteracting
the
same
:
Davila
though
an
adversary
,
in
setting
down
that
history
,
giveth
a
large
account
of
this
.
What
a
great
appearance
of
the
Lords
hand
,
yea
,
of
an
extraordinary
providence
,
vvas
there
in
the
throvving
dovvn
of
the
Popish
images
,
and
altar●
almost
in
one
night
throvv
much
of
the
Netherlands
,
vvhich
for
so
many
100
Yeares
had
been
made
use
of
for
idolatry
.
O
did
not
Sathan
thus
fall
as
lightning
from
Heaven
,
it
being
very
evident
hovv
strange
an
impulse
did
carry
out
the
People
in
this
,
over
all
difficulties
,
or
fear
of
hazard
,
vvhat
a
vvonderful
consent
and
agreement
amongst
places
so
remote
about
one
thing
,
and
almost
at
one
time
;
hovv
quickly
also
vvas
it
executed
through
these
Provinces
almost
in
an
instant
,
the
authors
did
never
appear
,
nor
any
noise
of
their
boasting
thereanent
,
and
vvhich
vvas
strange
the
Magistrates
of
the
cityes
,
having
both
povver
and
vvill
to
hinder
,
yet
vvere
so
over
ruled
,
and
struck
vvith
astonishment
,
that
they
could
not
resist
;
and
as
Famianus
Strada
a
great
enemy
to
the
truth
doth
shevv
vvhat
fell
out
in
Antvverp
,
and
other
places
,
considering
the
greatnes
of
the
vvork
,
the
multitude
,
and
height
of
these
idolatrous
monuments
it
might
have
been
eneugh
for
many
dayes
,
vvhat
vvas
done
in
one
night
,
and
yet
not
any
in
the
least
prejudged
or
hurt
thereby
,
vvhich
made
him
cry
●ut
,
that
sure
this
vvas
the
vvork
of
the
Devil
,
and
his
help
eminently
therein
:
but
I
doe
not
vvonder
,
to
hear
these
in
such
a
manner
blaspheme
,
vvhilest
they
are
tormented
vvith
so
clear
a
discovery
of
Gods
hand
against
them
.
Must
vve
not
here
mention
that
great
deliverance
of
the
town
of
Leyden
from
the
Spanjard
vvith
a
speciall
remark
,
vvhilest
it
vvas
then
manifest
,
if
the
enemy
had
made
use
of
Cannon
in
battering
the
vvals
,
they
could
not
have
come
short
of
their
designe
:
in
what
an
extraordinary
vvay
also
vvere
the
vvinds
trysted
to
raise
the
vvaters
in
order
to
the
touns
relief
,
vvhen
they
vvere
at
the
utmost
extremity
,
yea
for
driving
the
vvaters
back
again
,
vvhen
the
toun
vvas
once
delivered
,
and
which
was
very
marvellous
,
that
the
same
night
,
wherein
the
Spanjards
were
forced
to
retire
,
a
part
of
the
wals
fell
down
,
which
if
it
had
fallen
out
a
little
before
,
that
city
had
been
utterly
lost
.
O
vvas
not
this
a
divine
hand
,
vvhich
even
the
greatest
Atheists
,
and
such
vvho
judge
things
to
fall
out
by
chance
,
must
confesse
?
What
vvonderful
providences
did
attend
the
actings
of
that
poor
handful
of
protestants
in
the
Valleyes
of
Piemont
,
for
their
necessary
selfe-defence
;
Fox
vvith
other
vvriters
give
a
clear
account
in
setting
dovvn
that
horrid
persecution
vvhich
they
endured
in
the
Year
1555.
I
shall
here
onely
touch
some
passages
mentioned
by
Mr
Morland
in
his
History
,
who
upon
the
account
of
that
bloody
Massacte
,
vvhich
vvas
there
vvithin
these
fevv
Years
,
vvas
then
near
that
place
,
and
from
sure
knovvledge
,
and
information
doth
very
gravely
hold
forth
the
same
;
and
truely
they
are
providences
so
marvellous
,
and
astonishing
,
that
men
cannot
but
see
the
Lord
in
an
extraordinary
vvay
helping
that
poore
People
,
his
acting
forth
a
fevv
to
do
such
exploits
,
beyond
any
thing
that
can
be
mentioned
of
these
great
Heroes
,
whom
the
World
in
former
Yeares
did
admire
;
so
that
we
must
say
,
as
this
was
a
convincing
proof
of
the
great
power
of
God
,
put
forth
for
his
People
,
when
help
in
an
ordinary
way
failed
,
it
was
also
a
solemn
testimony
to
their
cause
,
and
of
the
Lords
approbation
of
his
Peoples
standing
for
their
own
defence
against
the
cruelty
,
and
violence
of
a
persecuting
Magistrat
.
We
have
there
held
forth
,
how
after
that
bloody
persecution
by
an
order
from
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
a
small
number
was
in
a
remarkable
way
raised
up
,
and
upon
their
first
essay
7
or
8
under
the
conduct
of
that
worthy
Gentleman
Iosua
Gianavell
(
whom
God
made
use
of
as
a
choise
instrument
,
to
help
that
poor
scattered
remnant
)
was
made
to
fight
300
souldiers
who
were
sent
to
excerce
further
cruelty
in
that
place
,
killing
many
of
them
and
pursueing
the
rest
for
a
considerable
time
.
After
,
a
party
of
500
being
sent
by
the
Marquesse
of
Fianem
who
then
commanded
the
Duke
of
Savoyes
forces
,
were
opposed
by
11
of
the
Protestants
,
and
other
6
with
slings
,
and
after
a
short
conflict
were
forced
to
flee
with
considerable
slaughter
,
the
terrour
of
the
Lord
upon
the
one
,
and
a
Spirit
of
courage
and
resolution
in
the
other
being
very
manifest
.
After
these
,
there
was
another
party
sent
forth
of
700
souldiers
to
sease
on
all
the
passages
,
upon
which
about
17
Masters
of
familyes
,
whose
hearts
God
had
in
signal
manner
strengthned
to
the
battel
,
for
their
poor
brethrens
preservation
,
resolved
to
cast
themselves
upon
the
Lord
for
the
successe
of
their
undertakings
,
and
with
such
marvellous
boldnes
faced
their
adversaries
as
put
them
in
amazement
and
made
them
draw
off
,
resolving
to
take
another
way
,
but
vvere
still
pursued
by
this
little
handful
,
vvho
killed
many
vvithout
the
losse
of
one
man
.
At
an
other
time
the
Protestants
there
joyning
in
a
greater
number
,
being
300
under
the
conduct
of
the
forementioned
Captain
Gianavel
vvere
assaulted
by
2500
of
the
adversaries
,
but
the
Lord
so
ordered
that
this
little
party
getting
the
advantage
of
the
place
,
after
some
conflict
did
force
them
to
retire
pursueing
them
into
the
vvoods
,
and
steep
rocks
vvith
great
slaughter
,
and
thus
vvith
a
marvellous
courage
in
a
continued
fight
for
8
houres
together
,
did
drive
the
enemy
before
them
.
Divers
other
remarkable
passages
of
this
kinde
,
are
at
more
length
mentioned
in
that
History
vvhich
the
Author
after
most
exact
search
,
and
enquiry
thereanent
,
doth
solemnly
attest
,
and
truely
it
might
be
much
cause
for
vvonder
as
it
is
there
observed
that
through
the
Lords
ominent
appearance
,
and
his
blessing
on
his
poor
Peoples
endeavours
,
for
the
interest
of
Religion
,
and
their
own
preservation
they
did
in
a
short
time
dispute
the
matter
vvith
such
a
prosperous
successe
,
against
all
the
forces
,
vvhich
the
Duke
of
Savoy
sent
,
that
their
enemyes
at
last
began
to
fear
vvhat
effect
it
might
produce
,
and
therefore
having
no
better
game
to
play
,
were
glad
by
a
treaty
of
peace
,
to
get
the
sword
out
of
their
●●nds
,
how
ever
they
pretended
it
as
a
complement
,
put
on
neighbouring
Princes
,
who
did
interceed
for
the
same
.
Have
we
not
also
to
reckon
among
the
great
workes
of
the
Lord
in
these
last
times
,
Henry
the
VIII
.
of
England
most
violent
in
opposition
to
the
truth
,
who
by
the
Pope
was
stiled
Defender
of
the
faith
upon
that
account
,
and
for
his
writing
against
Luther
,
and
yet
the
same
man
shal
be
the
instrument
made
use
of
by
the
Lord
,
to
throw
down
the
Pope
,
&
his
power
in
his
Dominions
and
give
some
beginning
to
a
great
reformation
of
the
Church
there
.
Vergerius
the
popes
Nuncio
,
for
many
years
in
Germany
,
whilest
he
is
writing
against
the
truth
,
is
even
then
converted
,
and
forced
to
yeeld
to
the
power
of
the
same
,
turne
Protestant
,
and
a
zealous
preacher
of
the
Gospel
to
his
death
.
Galeacaeus
Garracceolus
an
Italian
Marquesse
of
great
place
,
and
estate
in
the
World
;
was
so
taken
by
the
hear●
with
one
word
in
hearing
Peter
Martyr
as
made
him
quite
not
only
all
his
hopes
of
preferment
,
a
most
pleasant
place
as
was
in
the
earth
,
and
a
great
inheritance
,
but
to
go
over
the
belly
of
the
most
pressing
intreaties
,
and
insinuations
of
his
friends
,
the
weeping
cryes
of
his
Lady
,
and
Children
,
and
go
to
a
strange
place
quiting
all
,
that
he
might
preserve
his
conscience
,
and
enjoy
fellowship
with
the
Church
.
O
what
a
solemn
witnes
was
this
to
the
truth
,
and
of
the
conquering
power
of
Christ
.
And
in
a
word
what
a
marvellous
thing
was
it
that
poor
Luther
,
against
whom
so
much
of
the
World
was
aloft
,
with
greatest
rage
and
violence
,
should
yet
live
to
an
old
age
,
and
go
to
the
grave
in
peace
.
And
truely
the
Spirit
and
appearance
of
this
great
,
and
f●●st
witnes
to
the
truth
might
be
a
convincing
evidence
,
that
the
Lord
was
then
to
raise
up
a
People
to
himselfe
in
whom
he
would
be
glorified
,
by
an
active
testimony
,
as
well
as
by
suffering
.
Besides
these
instances
I
would
here
mention
some
remarkable
providences
worthy
indeed
to
be
observed
,
though
they
are
little
knowen
to
the
World
,
which
we
may
say
doth
not
only
witnes
the
power
of
God
;
but
are
a
convincing
seal
to
his
truth
,
and
the
Churches
Reformation
in
these
last
times
.
It
is
a
remarkable
passage
which
worthy
Mr
Forbes
sets
down
under
his
hand
,
whilest
he
was
banished
for
the
truth
;
whose
words
are
these
.
In
the
year
1607.
being
at
Ruan
in
France
,
and
meeting
with
Monsieur
〈◊〉
that
auncient
,
and
famous
divine
,
and
then
Pastor
of
the
Reformed
Church
in
that
city
,
he
had
from
him
this
following
relation
:
After
the
close
of
the
Councel
of
Trent
in
the
time
of
Pius
the
V.
there
was
a
consultation
in
Italy
by
the
Pope
,
and
Cardinals
,
for
an
utter
extirpation
of
the
Reformed
Churches
in
Europe
;
and
to
this
end
every
Prince
of
the
Romish
Religion
had
a
certain
part
designed
where
this
great
project
should
be
put
in
practice
;
The
death
of
Pius
the
V.
hindred
a
present
prosecuting
of
this
design
.
And
his
successor
Gregorius
XIII
.
did
suffer
it
to
ly
dead
having
no
heart
that
way
,
and
so
until
that
time
of
Clemens
VIII
.
it
was
not
revived
,
but
then
this
bloody
resolution
was
of
new
ratified
by
him
,
and
his
Cardinals
under
their
hands
,
and
seals
;
the
onely
difficulty
was
in
this
,
to
find
a
fit
,
and
trusty
person
whom
they
should
make
use
of
to
the
Princes
of
the
Romish
Religion
,
for
engadgeing
them
to
subscrive
the
said
ordinance
,
and
set
about
the
execution
thereof
:
At
length
a
Gentleman
of
good
parts
,
near
in
blood
to
the
Cardinal
Baronius
is
choised
;
which
to
him
was
a
matter
of
much
grief
,
and
sorrow
,
for
unknown
to
them
he
was
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
but
this
grief
in
his
countenance
,
and
carriage
,
put
his
friends
who
observed
the
same
to
strange
thoughts
,
and
so
much
the
more
,
that
he
did
expresly
declare
to
some
of
these
who
asked
thereanent
,
that
what
to
them
seemed
a
cause
of
rejoycing
,
was
to
him
a
just
occasion
of
grief
,
yet
at
last
finding
his
ha●ard
,
upon
a
bitter
challenge
from
the
foresaid
Cardinal
who
had
heard
thereof
,
he
judged
it
his
wisdome
to
dissemble
,
shewing
him
his
unsuitablenes
to
so
great
an
employment
could
not
but
be
ground
of
trouble
,
and
fear
;
and
so
was
someway
forced
to
engadge
,
getting
his
commissions
,
the
decree
of
the
Conclave
,
with
letters
to
the
foresaid
Princes
,
sealed
,
and
subscribed
.
But
lo
whilest
this
poor
Gentleman
is
on
his
journey
,
having
found
wayes
to
free
himself
of
his
servants
,
and
other
company
,
his
spirit
was
in
great
perplexity
betwixt
these
two
grievous
temptations
,
either
to
be
instrument
of
utter
ruin
to
the
truth
,
and
Churches
of
Christ
,
or
forsake
his
countrey
,
inheritance
and
all
he
had
in
the
World
,
upon
which
he
resolved
to
retire
himself
out
of
the
high
way
to
an
obscure
village
,
where
for
three
dayes
he
gave
himself
to
fasting
and
prayer
for
direction
,
and
resolution
from
the
Lord
,
and
after
this
had
his
heart
so
strengthned
against
the
care
of
his
wordly
estate
,
that
he
resolved
to
forsake
all
,
and
to
reveal
this
bloody
conspiracy
to
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
and
cast
himself
on
Gods
hand
for
his
future
estate
,
so
that
he
turned
his
face
from
Spain
,
and
took
journey
to
France
,
and
to
Paris
,
where
at
that
time
remained
the
sister
of
Henry
the
IIII.
a
Religions
Princesse
,
afterwards
Dutchesse
of
Lorraine
to
whom
the
foresaid
Monsieur
Figureus
was
her
preacher
,
and
unto
him
made
his
addresse
(
though
after
divers
refusals
of
admission
upon
suspicion
)
shewing
him
the
whole
bussines
,
and
delivered
the
sealed
decree
with
his
letters
of
co●●mission
for
that
effect
,
and
did
likewise
shew
him
(
who
was
then
astonished
at
such
a
wonderful
providence
of
God
,
in
fostering
some
of
his
own
Children
in
the
midst
of
Babylon
,
and
that
to
so
comfortable
an
use
for
his
Churches
safety
)
that
there
were
many
others
in
Italy
,
yea
,
in
Rome
it self
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
who
had
their
secret
meetings
,
and
even
Gregory
the
XIII
.
before
his
advancement
to
the
Papacy
,
was
throughly
clear
thereanent
in
his
judgement
,
whereof
he
gave
him
divers
evidences
:
This
foresaid
relation
did
so
affect
Mr
Forbes
that
he
shewed
his
marvellous
desire
to
see
that
man
who
had
done
so
worthy
,
and
gracious
a
work
for
the
glory
of
God
and
good
of
his
Church
,
and
by
a
recommendation
from
Mousieur
.
Figureus
,
he
did
afterwards
go
of
set
●●●pose
to
that
place
,
taking
the
first
opportunity
for
He●delberg
,
where
this
Gentleman
was
then
retired
for
his
further
security
,
and
honourably
entertaind
by
that
Prince
,
where
he
sheweth
that
he
saw
him
,
and
from
his
own
mouth
received
the
assurance
of
this
former
narration
to
his
great
satisfaction
,
and
comfort
:
This
is
the
very
su●me
which
I
have
here
set
down
and
truely
●●●scribed
off
the
principale
,
which
I
had
beside
me
,
both
written
,
and
subscribed
by
Mr
Forbes
his
own
hand
.
A
remarkable
providence
I
shall
also
here
set
down
,
which
did
tryst
with
some
very
convincing
circumstances
,
at
the
Parliament
1621.
at
their
bringing
in
of
Popish
Geremonies
upon
the
Church
,
which
was
then
a
sad
step
of
the
lands
defection
from
the
truth
,
contraire
to
their
engadgements
;
whilest
the
faithful
Ministers
of
Jesus
Christ
at
that
time
did
with
greatest
seriousnes
and
freedome
obtest
,
and
warn
these
who
were
in
power
(
alace
,
that
now
there
is
litle
of
such
a
Spirit
appearing
)
that
they
would
not
,
to
please
men
corrupt
the
Worship
of
God
,
but
the
speat
being
violent
,
it
did
at
last
resolve
in
a
Law
;
at
which
very
time
,
whilest
the
Kings
Commissioner
did
rise
from
the
throne
to
ratify
this
woeful
act
,
by
the
touch
of
the
Scepter
,
was
even
in
this
moment
of
that
ratification
trysted
by
the
God
of
Heaven
,
with
an
extraordinary
lightning
,
and
very
unusual
great
claps
of
thunder
,
and
these
followed
with
a
most
strange
,
and
extraordinary
darknes
,
which
both
for
the
suddennes
,
and
greatnes
of
the
same
did
astonish
,
and
affright
all
who
were
present
,
and
after
all
,
so
violent
a
downpowring
of
rain
,
as
made
the
streets
to
run
like
a
river
,
imprisoning
the
Lords
within
that
house
for
an
houre
and
an
half
;
and
truely
as
we
are
not
hereon
to
lay
stresse
,
or
be
peremptory
in
the
application
of
particular
providences
,
yet
,
this
was
so
very
convincing
as
should
not
be
passed
without
a
special
remark
,
considering
first
how
at
that
time
many
of
the
choise
Ministers
of
the
Land
,
were
together
near
the
town
,
at
fasting
,
and
prayer
,
bewailing
before
the
Lord
such
an
avowed
defection
from
the
truth
.
2.
That
likewise
this
horrid
tempest
,
and
darknes
appeared
to
these
who
were
at
some
distances
to
be
most
directly
above
the
toun
,
the
darknes
overshadowing
that
part
●onely
,
and
was
not
so
in
other
places
.
3.
That
they
had
by
the
instigation
of
the
Prelats
;
guarded
the
entry
to
the
Parliament
that
day
,
lest
any
Ministers
should
have
entred
a
protestation
in
behalf
of
the
Church
against
these
Articles
,
●●●
thus
thought
themselves
seoure
from
any
opposition
of
that
kinde
;
but
whilest
they
least
suspected
,
they
are
met
with
a
more
publick
,
and
visible
witnes
from
Heaven
against
the
same
.
4.
Which
was
also
most
strange
upon
the
monday
following
,
whilest
these
acts
were
proclained
,
the
Heavens
did
in
the
same
manner
,
put
on
darknes
with
a
most
fearful
tempest
,
of
th●●der
lightning
and
rain
,
which
continued
all
the
time
of
their
reading
at
the
Crosse
.
And
truely
when
the
Lord
thus
doubled
his
warnings
it
might
cry
aloud
formens
observation
thereof
.
The
breaking
of
that
journey
to
New-England
which
about
the
year
1636
,
was
seriously
intended
by
some
of
the
choise
Ministers
and
Christians
in
Ireland
,
who
were
then
much
persecuted
by
the
Prelates
,
though
not
from
any
fear
of
their
own
sufferings
,
but
with
a
respect
to
a
further
liberty
to
serve
the
Lord
in
the
work
of
the
Gospel
,
when
that
door
was
●hut
upon
them
in
their
own
countrey
:
This
was
truely
a
strange
,
and
remarkable
providence
,
and
their
preservation
in
some
kind
miraculous
,
anent
which
these
circumstances
are
worthy
to
be
observed
.
1.
That
whilest
their
vessel
amidst
a
tempestrous
sea
,
and
far
from
any
land
,
was
like
a
riddle
with
so
many
lakes
,
yea
,
the
rudder
of
the
Ship
breaking
,
so
that
the
Pilots
were
turned
wholly
hopelesse
,
and
could
not
see
any
ground
of
safety
in
an
ordinary
way
,
a
poor
sea
man
by
a
remarkable
providence
,
whose
company
they
had
much
shunned
was
made
the
instrument
of
preserving
the
whole
vessel
,
with
a
marvellous
dexterity
fastening
the
rudder
,
which
others
had
given
over
,
as
one
visibly
sent
by
the
Lord
for
that
end
.
2.
The
strong
perswasion
that
some
of
these
worthy
Ministers
had
of
their
safety
,
which
with
great
confidence
they
declared
before
the
passengers
,
whilest
the
Pilot
,
and
others
were
giving
it
over
as
a
hopelesse
bussinesse
,
and
seeing
a
convincing
necessity
for
a
return
though
it
was
very
astonishing
,
and
bitter
at
the
first
look
,
yet
was
:
afterwards
followed
with
a
clear
discovery
from
the
Lord
,
as
one
of
them
with
much
freedom
did
expresse
his
assurance
to
the
rest
of
his
brethren
,
that
since
the
Lord
would
not
accept
their
service
in
America
,
they
should
not
want
work
,
and
service
,
whither
he
was
sending
them
back
by
so
remarkable
a
providence
,
as
within
a
short
time
was
evident
,
the
downfal
of
the
Prelats
in
Scotland
and
after
in
Ireland
trysting
shortly
upon
the
back
thereof
,
so
that
it
may
be
said
this
was
a
convincing
presage
thereof
,
the
Lord
by
a
strong
hand
bringing
back
such
choise
,
and
useful
instruments
for
that
great
harvest
vvhich
did
after
follovv
,
so
that
they
could
not
but
say
,
the
Lord
did
in
a
very
marvellous
,
and
immediat
vvay
appear
in
that
crosse
vvind
,
and
storm
,
and
thereby
as
if
vvith
an
audible
voice
did
vvitnes
his
minde
in
such
a
disappointment
.
3.
It
vvas
also
most
observable
that
none
of
these
vvho
on
the
account
of
their
consciences
,
that
they
might
enjoy
the
purity
of
the
ordinances
,
vvent
in
that
journey
vvas
the
vvorse
,
but
had
a
safe
return
,
only
some
persons
vvho
upon
another
account
,
expecting
a
fat
soil
,
and
outward
advantage
in
that
place
,
and
had
unexpectedly
slipt
in
the
vessel
,
did
all
dye
upon
the
sea
save
one
being
5
in
number
,
and
it
vvas
also
vvonderful
upon
their
return
hovv
the
Lord
as
he
had
stayed
the
rage
of
the
sea
,
did
also
still
the
tumults
of
People
,
vvhich
they
found
by
experience
,
so
that
it
did
evidently
give
a
dash
,
and
became
a
terrour
to
their
adversaries
.
I
must
here
also
set
down
a
very
singular
,
and
strange
instance
,
we
may
say
both
of
judgement
and
mercy
which
was
in
this
land
,
not
many
yeares
ago
,
a
Gentleman
whose
style
was
Wastraw
a
most
bloodyman
,
and
otherwayes
notour
for
profanity
,
but
most
in
this
,
that
it
vvas
his
great
vvork
,
and
pleasure
to
put
difference
betvvixt
men
,
and
as
it
vvas
at
that
time
very
easy
to
engadge
them
in
blood
,
vvhilest
he
had
thus
stirred
up
a
neighbour
Gentleman
to
kill
an
other
in
that
place
,
finding
him
after
sore
troubled
in
mind
thereanent
,
he
told
him
more
of
that
practice
vvould
be
the
best
cure
,
for
he
himself
had
killed
6
,
and
at
the
first
time
was
much
disquieted
,
but
the
longer
he
did
continue
,
it
became
the
more
easy
.
But
one
day
vvhilest
he
vvas
on
such
an
account
riding
to
a
place
vvhere
2
had
trysted
to
decide
a
privat
quarrel
by
fighting
,
his
horse
stumbles
on
the
side
of
a
steep
rock
,
and
he
falls
a
great
vvay
dovvn
,
his
svvord
falling
out
before
him
,
yet
vvithout
any
hurt
;
and
here
by
such
a
strange
piece
of
providence
did
the
Lord
tryst
and
break
in
upon
his
conscience
,
so
that
he
quits
his
journey
turns
home
vvith
great
trouble
and
remorse
,
a
most
kindly
change
follovving
thereon
,
and
for
some
yeares
after
vvitnessed
much
tendernes
and
repentance
by
his
after
vvalk
,
spent
much
time
alone
mourning
before
his
death
,
and
that
day
he
dyed
having
no
visible
appearance
thereof
to
these
vvho
looked
on
,
he
vvas
heard
in
his
chamber
much
vvrestling
in
prayer
,
and
after
long
continuance
,
these
of
the
house
vvere
forced
to
break
up
the
door
getting
no
answer
after
their
long
knocking
,
&
finds
him
dead
in
the
room
,
but
upon
his
knees
in
a
prayer
posture
,
&
the
vvhole
blood
of
his
body
,
vvhich
from
every
passages
thereof
had
issued
out
,
svveeming
about
him
in
the
floore
,
it
being
visible
hovv
all
these
passages
vvere
opened
for
that
effect
,
a
most
astonishing
instance
,
declaring
this
to
the
World
,
though
He
pardon
the
inquity
of
his
People
,
yet
some
sins
he
vvill
not
let
passe
vvithout
a
visible
mark
of
his
anger
,
but
vvill
take
vengeance
on
their
inventions
.
What
an
observation
passage
is
that
also
,
knovvn
to
many
yet
alive
,
anent
a
notorious
robber
in
the
south
parts
of
this
land
,
called
Iohn
of
the
Score
who
for
many
years
having
driven
that
woefull
trade
did
one
day
rencounter
a
poor
man
travelling
with
2
horses
which
he
according
to
his
custome
takes
away
,
the
poor
countryman
falling
down
on
his
knees
,
did
earnestly
beg
,
that
for
Jesus
Christs
sake
,
he
would
give
the
one
again
,
for
he
had
no
more
to
maintain
his
poor
family
,
but
what
he
could
gain
by
them
,
but
it
was
in
vain
,
he
carryeth
them
home
with
him
,
leaving
the
poor
man
in
that
desolate
condition
,
but
a
little
after
,
he
turns
dumpish
,
and
melancholy
,
could
get
no
rest
,
or
quiet
not
knowing
the
cause
,
but
as
he
professed
,
that
these
words
the
poor
man
had
spoke
to
him
,
(
though
he
was
so
great
an
Atheist
,
that
he
understood
not
what
he
meant
when
he
spake
of
Christ
)
were
lying
like
a
heavy
weight
upon
his
spirit
,
and
whilest
he
was
sought
after
for
his
robberies
he
desired
his
sonnes
to
shift
for
themselves
,
for
he
could
not
go
out
of
the
vvay
,
there
being
a
restraint
upon
him
,
and
something
vvithin
him
that
in
a
kinde
bound
him
from
going
out
of
the
way
,
and
thus
stayed
at
his
house
until
he
was
apprehended
,
brought
in
to
Edinburgh
and
there
put
up
in
prison
,
upon
which
a
godly
Minister
Mr
Henry
Blyth
,
with
a
Christian
Gentleman
William
Cunir
ghame
Tutor
of
Bonitoun
who
had
sometimes
known
him
,
make
a
visit
,
holding
forth
to
him
his
miserable
estate
,
and
the
he●●●rd
of
his
soul
,
(
for
he
vvas
judged
by
the
Law
to
dye
)
and
amongst
other
vvords
shewing
him
the
necessity
to
flee
to
Jesus
Christ
,
he
doth
suddenly
break
out
vvith
a
cry
,
O
what
word
is
that
,
for
it
hath
been
my
death
,
that
is
the
word
that
hath
lyen
upon
my
heart
since
the
poor
man
spake
it
to
me
;
so
that
I
had
no
power
from
that
time
to
go
out
of
the
way
,
and
after
being
told
what
an
one
Christ
vvas
vvithout
whom
he
could
not
be
saved
,
he
cryeth
.
O
will
he
ever
look
to
me
,
and
shew
mercy
,
that
for
his
sake
would
not
shew
mercy
to
that
poor
man
,
and
give
him
back
his
horse
,
but
after
further
instruction
,
a
most
real
,
and
gracious
change
did
appear
upon
him
,
he
gave
most
convincing
evidences
of
the
reality
thereof
,
attained
to
great
assurance
before
his
death
,
and
upon
the
scaffold
in
the
publick
streets
vvhere
he
vvas
executed
did
speak
so
vvonderfully
of
the
Lords
dealing
vvith
him
,
and
vvith
such
knovvledge
,
and
judgement
,
as
left
a
conviction
on
all
present
,
and
forced
them
to
see
a
truth
,
and
reality
in
the
grace
of
God
.
An
other
notable
instance
of
grace
,
vvith
a
very
remarkable
passage
in
his
condition
,
I
shall
here
mention
,
one
Patrick
Mackelwrath
vvho
lived
in
the
vvest
parts
of
Scotland
vvhose
heart
the
Lord
in
a
remarkable
vvay
touched
,
and
after
his
conversion
,
as
he
shevved
to
many
of
his
Christian
friends
vvas
in
such
a
frame
so
affected
vvith
that
nevv
World
vvherein
he
vvas
entred
,
the
discoveries
of
God
,
and
of
a
life
to
come
,
that
for
some
moneths
together
he
did
scarce
ever
sleep
but
vvas
still
taken
up
in
vvondring
,
his
life
vvas
very
remarkable
for
tendernesse
,
and
near
converse
vvith
God
in
his
vvalk
,
and
vvhich
vvas
vvorthy
to
be
noticed
,
one
day
after
a
sharp
tryal
,
having
his
only
son
suddenly
taken
avvay
by
death
he
retired
alone
for
several
houres
,
and
vvhen
he
came
forth
did
look
so
chearfully
that
to
those
who
asked
him
the
reason
thereof
,
&
vvondered
at
the
same
in
such
a
time
,
he
told
them
he
had
got
that
in
his
retirement
vvith
the
Lord
,
that
to
have
it
afterwards
renewed
he
would
be
content
to
losse
a
son
every
day
.
This
one
remarkable
passage
I
would
set
down
,
it
had
been
long
his
burden
the
want
of
memory
that
he
could
retain
almost
nothing
of
what
he
heard
from
the
word
,
and
bitterly
complaining
thereof
to
worthy
Master
James
English
Minister
of
Daly
,
his
counsel
to
him
was
when
he
heard
any
truth
which
he
desired
to
remember
,
to
hold
it
up
to
the
Lord
,
and
desire
him
to
keep
it
for
him
,
and
give
him
it
back
according
to
his
need
,
which
accordingly
this
blessed
man
did
with
much
seriousnes
practice
,
and
on
his
death
bed
,
to
his
Minister
,
and
divers
Christians
that
were
present
,
he
did
solemnly
declare
how
wonderfully
the
Lord
had
ansvvered
,
and
condescended
to
him
in
that
particular
,
for
as
they
knew
how
much
formerly
it
had
been
his
burden
,
the
want
of
memory
,
now
the
Lord
had
given
him
back
all
these
truths
that
he
had
put
in
his
keeping
,
so
that
what
for
many
yeares
before
he
had
heard
,
was
now
most
clearly
brought
to
his
remembrance
,
which
he
witnessed
by
repeating
many
particular
truths
,
and
notes
of
Sermons
which
at
such
,
and
such
times
he
had
heard
.
Now
to
shut
up
this
,
we
have
truely
cause
to
say
even
from
late
experience
since
this
dark
night
came
upon
the
Church
in
these
Nations
,
with
so
sharp
a
storm
of
persecution
,
there
hath
not
wanted
some
very
signal
,
and
convincing
providences
witnessing
the
Lords
appearance
for
his
People
,
and
against
their
enemyes
;
which
are
worthy
of
a
remark
,
and
may
let
men
see
that
there
is
one
higher
then
the
highest
,
who
ruleth
in
the
Kingdomes
of
the
Children
of
men
,
for
it
is
manifest
.
1.
How
eminently
the
Lord
did
appear
in
breaking
that
party
vvho
had
been
the
great
instruments
both
in
Counsel
,
and
Action
to
break
the
governement
of
the
Church
of
Christ
in
this
land
,
and
lay
so
much
of
his
vineyeard
waste
,
and
desolate
,
and
this
,
in
the
height
of
their
povver
,
and
greatnes
,
vvhilest
they
seemed
most
firmly
rooted
.
O
hovv
evident
vvas
a
divine
hand
there
,
that
this
Cabbal
vvho
made
it
their
great
work
to
raise
up
Prelacy
,
and
oppresse
the
poor
Church
,
and
like
a
violent
tempest
did
carry
all
before
them
,
in
a
moment
,
vvhen
they
could
have
least
expected
,
should
be
made
to
fall
,
yea
,
in
so
short
a
time
be
turned
out
of
their
places
,
and
offices
,
who
but
a
little
before
had
turned
out
so
many
of
the
faithfull
Ministers
of
Christ
,
and
that
great
man
,
who
put
forth
his
power
and
authority
so
much
to
turn
many
of
the
godly
of
the
Land
both
Ministers
and
others
,
out
of
their
houses
and
familyes
,
tossing
them
from
place
to
place
,
should
thus
be
dealt
with
from
the
Lord
,
and
recompenced
vvith
that
measure
,
being
forced
to
quite
his
lodging
once
,
and
again
,
yea
,
even
to
banish
himself
out
of
the
countrey
,
vvho
had
been
the
chief
instrument
to
banish
some
of
the
most
choise
servants
of
Christ
,
and
this
stroke
also
made
to
tryst
them
from
that
hand
whence
they
could
have
least
exepected
,
whose
interest
they
studied
to
promote
in
opposition
to
Gods
;
truely
I
should
desire
to
study
sobriety
,
and
fear
in
application
of
the
judgements
of
God
,
but
vvhen
the
Lord
doth
so
clearly
reveal
himself
and
shevv
forth
such
an
evident
resemblance
,
betvvixt
mens
sins
,
and
their
stroke
,
it
cryeth
aloud
for
a
serious
observing
thereof
.
2.
Should
vve
passe
without
a
remark
so
solemn
2
vvitnes
from
the
Lord
of
his
respect
to
his
Peoples
sufferings
in
this
late
time
?
for
it
is
knovvn
,
vvith
vvhat
marvellous
resolution
,
and
chearfulnes
,
these
have
been
carried
through
,
who
were
called
forth
to
resist
unto
the
blood
in
their
adherence
to
the
truth
,
witnessing
to
the
conviction
of
onlookers
even
their
greatest
enemyes
,
something
above
Roman
Gallantry
,
yea
,
something
above
nature
in
that
stayednes
and
elevation
of
their
Spirits
,
and
as
some
of
all
rancks
in
the
land
the
Lord
would
have
brought
forth
to
seal
,
and
witnes
his
truth
,
and
the
work
of
Reformation
,
so
it
hath
been
also
clear
,
that
none
wanted
a
large
measure
of
support
,
and
strength
for
the
tryall
,
their
suffering
still
giving
a
further
dash
to
their
adversaries
.
3.
It
is
also
manifest
,
and
may
be
truly
matter
of
wonder
,
by
what
a
marvellous
providence
so
many
suffering
and
desolat
familyes
have
been
carried
through
without
any
obvious
noise
of
their
straites
,
now
for
these
divers
yeares
,
with
such
convincing
chearfulnes
,
yea
,
the
experience
of
many
made
to
witnes
that
they
never
lesse
knew
a
strait
,
then
since
they
were
put
from
the
ordinary
meanes
of
their
support
,
and
others
who
have
been
more
sharply
tryed
,
could
not
reckon
any
such
plunging
strait
and
difficulty
,
but
have
also
found
outgate
by
some
remarkable
providence
trysted
,
I
am
very
sure
amongst
other
advantages
yet
of
these
times
,
this
shall
be
one
,
a
large
Register
of
Experience
,
and
remarkable
confirmations
of
the
truth
of
the
word
,
and
promise
,
which
the
godly
have
had
under
this
sharp
tryal
,
that
will
be
sweet
matter
for
an
after
reckoning
and
a
greater
gain
then
any
losse
their
former
sufferance
did
occasion
,
Yea
,
have
not
seen
,
what
in
an
ordinary
way
looked
as
irrecoverable
,
a
stroke
which
a
generation
could
not
have
made
up
,
hath
been
a
mean
the
Lord
hath
choised
to
promote
his
glory
,
and
thereby
declare
himselfe
to
be
God
,
hath
he
not
made
us
see
,
how
easy
it
is
for
him
to
turn
the
sharpest
storm
to
the
great
advantage
of
his
Church
,
that
he
can
act
in
desperate
cases
,
above
the
skill
both
of
Angels
,
and
men
,
and
truely
though
we
should
be
brought
yet
more
low
,
even
to
the
place
of
Dragons
,
this
may
uphold
the
shaking
hearts
of
his
People
,
and
be
solid
ground
of
confidence
,
that
Christs
power
and
faithfulnes
is
this
day
engadged
for
his
Church
,
and
truth
,
he
must
encrease
,
his
Kingdome
is
upon
the
rising
hand
,
and
shall
yet
have
a
more
glorious
appearance
in
the
World
,
what
ever
become
of
instruments
,
the
reviving
of
his
work
is
not
in
the
reverence
of
men
,
and
since
we
know
the
Lord
hath
solemnly
declared
war
against
Antichrist
,
and
all
who
will
oppose
the
spreading
of
the
Gospel
in
these
last
times
,
yea
,
hath
past
his
word
to
the
Church
,
for
the
fall
and
ruin
of
that
adversary
,
fall
he
must
though
the
dust
of
the
earth
should
arise
for
that
end
,
and
it
is
sure
Prelacy
must
also
wither
,
that
hath
its
life
,
and
sap
from
that
accursed
root
;
they
have
this
day
a
desperat
cause
in
hand
,
who
do
engadge
their
power
to
support
the
throne
of
the
Beast
,
for
they
run
in
the
way
of
the
wrath
,
and
vengeance
of
the
Lord
,
and
shall
surely
involve
themselves
in
that
ruin
;
though
they
were
the
greatest
Princes
of
the
earth
.
I
shall
onely
adde
,
we
have
much
ground
in
these
times
to
believe
that
the
Lord
shall
yet
appear
,
and
make
himself
known
in
the
earth
,
by
as
great
,
and
convincing
providences
both
of
judgement
and
mercy
,
as
in
any
former
ages
,
and
thus
vindicat
his
glory
,
and
refute
the
Atheisme
of
this
generation
,
by
such
an
argument
,
as
shall
force
iniquity
to
stop
its
mouth
.
Now
since
this
is
sure
,
which
none
can
get
denyed
if
they
will
but
allow
some
serious
thoughts
thereanent
,
that
the
Scripture
falleth
not
to
the
ground
,
for
Gods
way
is
perfect
and
his
word
is
tryed
,
Ps.
18
:
ver.
30.
O
is
it
not
also
sure
,
and
a
conclusion
well
grounded
that
He
is
a
buckler
to
those
who
trust
in
him
,
none
needs
fear
to
venture
his
interests
through
time
on
the
word
,
yea
,
if
there
could
be
any
thing
greater
then
a
Heaven
,
or
eternal
salvation
,
the
testimony
of
the
God
of
truth
might
be
sufficient
security
for
the
same
,
it
is
a
small
matter
how
this
World
doth
reel
,
and
stagger
,
or
what
be
the
changes
of
outward
things
,
that
is
eneugh
,
the
promises
of
the
Word
shall
certainly
take
place
and
the
expectation
of
the
Saints
shall
not
make
them
ashamed
.
FINIS
,